Skip to main content

Full text of "The literary relations of England and Germany in the seventeenth century"

See other formats 


UNIVERSITY  of  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


THE   LITERARY   RELATIONS 
OF  ENGLAND  AND  GERMANY 

IN   THE   SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY 


CAMBRIDGE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS 

ILonfton:    FETTER  LANE,   E.C. 

C.   F.   CLAY,   Manager 


M 

t,  i' 

4  *» 

m 

i  i  i 

i*  x 

m 

^ 

10 

(EHinburgl):    ioo,  PRINCES  STREET 

33erlin:    A.   ASHER  AND  CO. 

li.cip.uS:    F.   A.   BROCKHAUS 

#tfo  $ork:    G.   R    PUTNAM'S  SONS 

Bombag  anti  Calcutta:    MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,   Ltd. 

SToronto:    J.   M.    DENT  AND  SONS,   Ltd. 

EToftgo:    THE    MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA 


All  rights  reserved 


THE  LITERARY  RELATIONS 
OF  ENGLAND  AND  GERMANY 

IN   THE    SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY 


by 

GILBERT   WATERHOUSE,   M.A. 

Formerly  Scholar  of  St  John's  College,   Cambridge 

First  Tiarks  University  German   Scholar 

English   Lecturer  in  the  University  of  Leipzig 


,  I    •  «  •  ... 


Cambridge : 

at  the   University   Press 

1914 


&amimfcge : 

PRINTED   BY  JOHN   CLAY,    M.A. 
AT  THE   UNIVERSITY    PRESS 


c     r     -e      *      -       ■      • 
■        ' 
•      «       • 


•  •  • 

•  •  • 


.     . 


*  •    t 

•     •  • 


ix2 


PREFACE 

V 

j-  PT^HE  present  volume  is  the  result  of  researches  prosecuted 

uj     J-      during   my  tenure    of   the  Tiarks  German  Scholarship. 

My  choice  of  the  subject  was  inspired  by  Professor  Herford's 

Studies  in  the  Literary  Relations  of  England  and   Germany 

in   the   Sixteenth    Century,  but  when    I    submitted   it  to  the 

S     electors  I  confess  I  had  little  idea  of  the  extent  of  my  task. 

t      My   main   intention   was   to    supplement   Professor   Herford's 

*     chapters  where  necessary,  but  I  also  expected  to  find  sufficient 

0     material  in  connection  with  the  influence  of  the  English  drama 

(f$      in  Germany  and  of  German  hymns  in  England  to  occupy  my 

attention  for  the  full  period  of  my  tenure.     It  seemed  highly 

improbable  that  much  evidence  of   intercourse  in  any  other 

branch  of  literature  would  be  forthcoming. 

^  My  researches   had   not   been   long   in   progress   before    I 

v     discovered  that  the  work  of  Erich   Schmidt,  Brie,  Riihl  and 

Bergmeier  had  placed  the  old  themes  beyond  need  of  further 

supplement1.      On  the   other   hand,  every   day  brought   such 

\     additions  to  my  dramatic  bibliography  that  I  was  soon  obliged 

^     to  omit  from  my  plan  all  discussion  of  the  dramatic  relations 

of  England  and  Germany,  with  the  exception  of  those  dramas 

which  deal  with  English  or  German  history.     The  subject  will 

easily  fill  another  volume.     As  for  hymns,  the  most  important 

1  See  Erich  Schmidt:  "Das  Verhaltnis  cler  deutschen  Volksschauspiele  zu 
Marlowe's  Tragical  History  of  Dr  Faustus."  In  Sitzungsber.  der  pr.  Acad,  der 
Wits.  1900. 

W.  D.  Brie:  Eulenspiegel  in  England.     (Palaestra,  xxviii.)     1903. 

F.  Brie:  Die  englischen  Ausgaben  des  Eulenspiegel  und  Hire  Stellung  in  der 
Geschichte  des  Volksbuches.     Breslau.     (Diss.)     1903. 

Ernst  Riihl :   Grobianus  in  England.     Berlin.     Mayer  und  Miiller.     1904. 

Fritz  Bergmeier:  Dedekinds  Grobianus  in  England.  Greifswald.  (Diss.) 
1904. 


1 


vi  Preface 

production  of  the  century  for  Germany,  I  was  unable  to 
discover  any  trace  of  their  appearance  in  England  before  17201. 
The  contents  of  this  volume,  therefore,  differ  considerably  from 
my  original  conception. 

Nor  can  I  always  lay  claim  to  originality.  This  is  indeed 
the  first  systematic  attempt  to  collect  all  the  evidence  of 
literary  intercourse  between  England  and  Germany  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  but  several  isolated  points  have  been  very 
thoroughly  treated  by  other  scholars  and  I  have  not  hesitated 
to  make  the  fullest  use  of  their  discoveries.  I  refer  more 
particularly  to  the  work  of  Urban  on  Owen,  Fischer  and  Bohm 
on  Weckherlin,  Kipka  on  Mary  Stuart,  Eichler  on  Dryden  and 
Wernicke,  and  Becker  and  Schmid  on  Barclay2.  Dr  Schmid 
is  at  present  engaged  on  a  supplementary  volume  entitled 
Barclays  Einfluss  auf  die  Literatur  and  very  kindly  offered 
to  place  his  manuscript  at  my  disposal.  If  literature  of  a 
similar  calibre  had  existed  for  all  the  seventeenth  century 
authors  discussed  by  me,  this  volume  would  have  been  little 
more  than  a  compilation.  As  it  is,  I  am  thoroughly  conscious 
of  its  shortcomings  and  shall  welcome  suggestions  and  cor- 
rections. 

A  complete  list  of  the  books  and  articles  which  afforded  me 
assistance,  however  slight,  will  be  found  in  the  numbered 
bibliography  in  Appendix  A,  to  which  reference  is  made 
throughout  the  text.  Appendices  B  and  C  contain  further 
lists  of  books  which  I  either  consulted  to  no  purpose  or  was 
unable  to  obtain. 

The  greater  part  of  the  work  was  done  in  the  Royal 
Prussian  Library  at  Berlin  and  I  take  this  opportunity  of 
tendering  my  warmest  thanks  to  the  Director,  Professor  Harnack, 
who  granted  me  exceptional  privileges,  and  to  the  Departmental 
Librarian,  Dr  Ippel,  for  their  great  courtesy  and  valuable  assist- 
ance.     For   the   same   reason   I    wish    to   thank    Dr   Franke, 

1  J.  C.  Jacobi :  A  Collection  of  Divine  Hymns.  London.  1720.  Enlarged 
and  republished  (in  collaboration  with  J.  Haberkom)  as  Psalmodia  Germanica 
in  1722.  Further  editions  1725,  1732  and  1765.  See  also  the  Moravian  Hymn- 
Books  of  1742,  1754  and  1789,  and  Julian :  Dictionary  of  Hymnology.  1892. 
Bibl.  250. 

2  See  Bibl.  82,  83,  136,  137,  148,  159  and  263. 


Preface  vii 

Professor  Pietschmann,  and  Dr  Lohmeier,  Directors  respectively 
of  the  University  Libraries  of  Berlin  and  Gottingen  and  the 
Landesbibliothek  at  Cassel.  Nor  must  I  omit  Professors  Brandl 
and  R.  M.  Meyer,  of  Berlin,  and  the  Rev.  H.  F.  Stewart,  of 
St  John's  College,  Cambridge,  all  of  whom  took  the  liveliest 
interest  in  my  work  and  readily  gave  me  information  and  advice. 
The  same  applies  to  Dr  B.  Neuendorff  and  Dr  Traugott  Bohme, 
both  of  Berlin.  I  am  also  obliged  to  the  press  readers  for 
valuable  assistance  rendered  during  the  correction  of  the 
proofs.  Last  but  not  least,  I  wish  to  thank,  as  many  Cambridge 
students  have  done  before  me,  my  former  teacher,  Professor 
Karl  Breul,  for  advice  and  assistance  on  every  possible  occasion 
and  in  every  possible  form. 

If  these  studies  have  thrown  light  into  a  dark  corner  of 
literary  history  and  prepared  the  way  for  a  thorough  investiga- 
tion of  the  literary  relations  of  England  and  Germany  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  they  will  have  realised  the  expectation  of 
the  author. 


G.  W. 


Leipzig. 

January,  1914. 


CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

Introduction xi 

I.  Early  Travellers 1 

II.  Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry 9 

III.  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 18 

IV.  The  Latin  Novel 38 

V.       The  Epigram 59 

VI.  History  in  Literature 69 

VII.  English  Philosophers  in  Germany         ....  85 
VIII.     The  Theologians 95 

IX.  Later  Travellers 113 

X.  The    Awakening    op    Germany    and   the   Growth   op 

English  Influence 117 

XI.  Later  Lyrics 128 

XII.  Later  Satire 132 

XIII.  Milton  in  Germany 136 

XIV.  Conclusion 143 

Appendix  A 145 

Appendix  B 176 

Appendix  C 178 

Index 180 


a  5 


ERRATA 

p.   16,  1.  12,  for  1640  read  1634. 

p.  26,  1.  23,  read  Justum  Lipsium. 

p.  49,  1.  10,  for  Urban  III  read  Urban  VIII. 

p.  72,  1.  18,  for  Carve  Thomas  read  Thomas  Carve   (Carew). 

p.  87,  1.  39 — p.  88,  1.  1.  Die  Farben  (oder  Kennzeichen)  des  Guten  und 
Bosen  is  almost  certainly  a  translation  of  Bacon's  The  Colours  of  Good 
and  Evil.     Correct  accordingly  p.  88,  n.  1  and  p.  102,  n. 


INTRODUCTION 

The  chief  feature  of  the  literary  relations  of  England  and 
Germany  in  the  sixteenth  century  is  the  predominance  of 
German  influence  over  English.  Miles  Coverdale  translated 
Luther's  hymns,  religious  controversy  gave  rise  to  polemical 
dialogues  which  were  translated  or  adapted  for  English  use, 
and  the  same  reception  was  accorded  the  Latin  dramas  of  the 
German  humanists.  Yet  the  influence  of  Protestantism  proved 
abortive  in  the  end.  Coverdale's  Goostly  Songs  and  Spiritual 
Psalmes,  Roy's  and  Barlow's  dialogue,  Rede  me  and  be  not 
wrothe,  were  proscribed  by  Henry  VIII,  and  a  performance 
of  Kirchmayer's  papal  drama,  Pammachius,  in  the  Hall  of 
Christ's  College  in  1545  incurred  the  wrath  of  Gardiner.  To 
quote  Herford1,  "in  lyric,  in  dialogue,  in  drama,  the  imaginative 
language  which  the  genius  of  German  Protestantism  had  shaped 
out  for  itself  was  caught  up  with  fitful  and  momentary  energy, 
and  then  as  rapidly  forgotten."  The  fate  of  the  popular  secular 
motives  was  different.  The  Ship  of  Fools,  Faustus,  Eulenspiegel 
and  Grobianus  became  firmly  established  in  English  literature 
and  survived  until  long  after  the  close  of  the  century. 

In  the  eighteenth  century  the  positions  are  reversed.  From 
the  very  beginning  a  strong  current  of  English  influence  sets 
in  and  quickly  becomes  an  irresistible  flood.    After  a  supremacy 

1  Charles  H.  Herford:  Studies  in  the  literary  relations  of  England  and 
Germany  in  the  Sixteenth  Century.     1886.     Bibl.  59. 

N.B.  All  foot-notes  which  refer  to  books  included  in  the  numbered  Biblio- 
graphy (Appendix  A)  are  indicated  in  the  text  by  a  small  figure.  For  other 
notes  the  asterisk  and  other  usual  signs  are  employed. 

A  few  titles  which  are  mentioned  only  once  throughout  the  text  are  given  in 
full  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  and  do  not  re-appear  in  Appendix  A. 


xii  Introduction 

of  over  half  a  century  the  influence  of  France  is  undermined 
and  German  literature  receives  new  life  and  vigour.  Milton, 
Thomson,  Prior,  Richardson,  Young,  Ossian,  Percy,  Shakespeare 
and  others  all  appear  sooner  or  later  in  a  German  dress,  all  play 
a  part  in  the  creation  of  a  literature  which  may  bear  comparison 
with  that  of  any  country  and  of  any  age1.  It  is  the  beginning 
of  that  cult  of  England  and  things  English  which,  at  first 
embracing  literature  alone,  rapidly  spread  to  industry,  commerce 
and  politics  and  is  even  now  only  beginning  to  decline. 

If,  then,  at  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
we  find  England  repaying  with  interest  the  debt  contracted  in 
the  sixteenth,  we  may  well  ask  ourselves  what  had  happened 
in  the  meantime.  With  the  exception  of  a  few  monographs, 
e.g.  H.  Fischer  on  Weckherlin,  P.  A.  Becker  and  K.  F.  Schmid 
on  Barclay  (see  Preface),  there  is  little  literature  on  the  subject. 
The  period  has  little  attraction,  as  far  as  Germany  is  concerned, 
and  receives  scant  attention  in  most  histories  of  literature, — 
and  with  good  reason,  for  the  majority  of  the  works  of  the 
age  are  absolutely  worthless.  They  do  possess  a  certain 
evolutionary  interest  but  have  no  intrinsic  value.  The  object, 
therefore,  of  the  present  volume  is  not  to  claim  that  German 
literature  of  the  seventeenth  century  is,  after  all,  worth  reading 
for  its  own  sake,  but  simply  to  trace  the  literary  relations  of 
England  and  Germany  from  the  sixteenth  century  to  the 
eighteenth,  to  follow  the  decline  of  German  influence  on 
England,  to  watch  the  two  countries  as  they  drift  apart,  to 
note  that  intercourse,  although  spasmodic,  is  never  completely 
interrupted,  and  that  finally,  towards  the  end  of  the  century, 
a  connection  is  re-established  which  has  continued  to  increase 
in  strength  down  to  our  own  time. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  many  names  of  import- 
ance for  the  history  of  German  literature  will  play  a  very 
minor  part  in  these  pages.  Thus  Opitz  is  for  us  little  more 
than  the  translator  of  Sidney  and  Barclay,  Fleming  contributes 
one  epigram,  while  Gerhardt  does  not  appear  at  all.  On  the 
other  hand  many  long-forgotten  authors  receive  a  prominence 

1  See  Max  Koch :  Uber  die  Beziehungen  der  englischen  Litteratur  zur  deutschen 
im  XVIII  Jahrhundert.     1883.     Bibl.  277. 


Introduction  xiii 

to  which  they  would  not  have  the  slightest  claim  in  any 
ordinary  history  of  literature.  My  object  throughout  has  been 
to  discover  what  English  authors  were  read  in  Germany  and 
vice  versa.  Consequently  I  must  ask  my  readers  patiently  to 
endure  the  fulsome  prefaces  of  many  insufferable  busy-bodies 
for  the  sake  of  the  sober  reflections  of  a  Morhof 1  or  the  romantic 
narrative  of  a  Captain  Henrie  Bell2. 

The  beginning  of  the  century  is  for  Germany  a  period  of 
absolute  stagnation.  The  popular,  we  might  almost  say  plebeian, 
interest  in  literature  has  waned,  religious  controversy  and  petty 
intrigues  occupy  the  attention  of  bishops  and  princes,  the 
language  of  scholars  is  Latin  and  the  leisured  classes  read 
Boccaccio  and  Ronsard3.  In  a  word,  German  is  at  its  lowest 
ebb.  Half  the  words  in  use  are  borrowed  from  Latin  or 
French  and  supplied  with  German  endings*.  Vernacular 
literature  is  practically  non-existent.  Poetry  consists  of  sickly 
eulogies  of  patrons,  dull  paraphrases  of  the  Psalms  or  insipid 
eclogues  and  pastorals  in  imitation  of  the  Italians.  To  quote 
Lemcke4:  "The  poetry  of  the  age  lacks  vigour,  rummages  in 
text-books  and  fails  to  find  matter.  It  is  pedantic,  counts 
syllables  and  imitates  foreign  fashions.  Whatever  it  touches 
is  turned,  not  to  gold,  as  it  should  be,  but  to  wood.  Tame, 
inartistic,  formless,  colourless,  it  lives  a  weary  life.  And  yet 
it  is  the  age  of  Shakespeare  and  the  great,  impetuous  English 
dramatists.  It  is  the  age  of  Rubens,  the  age  of  Kepler, — 
just  to  indicate  the  strength  of  the  Germanic  races  in  art 
and  science.  And  yet  the  Germans  of  this  epoch  were  not  deaf 
to  the  merits  of  poetry.  On  the  contrary,  they  torment  and 
torture  themselves  in  the  quest.  It  is  a  veritable  search  for 
the   Holy   Grail.      They   try  the   most    various    ways,  inquire, 

1  Bibl.  255.  2  Bibl.  193. 

3  According  to  Karl  Borinski :  Die  Poetik  der  Renaissance,  1886  (Bibl.  50), 
Italian  was  actually  the  Court  language  of  South  Germany,  e.g.  in  Hessen  and 
at  Vienna,  French  was  spoken  at  Stuttgart,  English  at  Heidelberg. 

*  Koberstein  (Bibl.  35)  quotes  Moscheroseh :  Gesichte  Philanders  von  Sitteiralt, 
1642  (Zugabe  zum  ersten  Teil) :  "  Wenn  man  eines  neusiichtigen  Deutschlings 
Herz  offnen  und  sehen  sollte,  wiirde  man  augenscheinlich  berinden,  dass  fiinf 
Achtel  desselben  franzosisch,  ein  Achtel  spanisch,  eins  italienisch  und  kaum 
eins  deutsch  daran  gefunden  werden." 

4  Carl  Lemcke:  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Dichtung  neuerer  Zeit,  p.  5,  1871. 
Bibl.  47. 


xiv  Introduction 

seek  and  struggle  with  good  will,  enormous  pains  and  right 
lamentable  success." 

As  the  years  roll  on,  the  influence  of  Italy  gives  place  to 
that  of  France,  so  that,  roughly  speaking,  the  first  quarter  of 
the  century  may  be  said  to  be  the  period  chiefly  of  Italian 
influence  and  the  last  quarter  almost  solely  that  of  French, 
while  both  are  equally  operative  in  the  middle  of  the  century. 
The  influence  of  Dutch  literature,  more  particularly  that  of 
the  Renaissance  drama,  spreads  more  or  less  over  the  first 
sixty  years,  and  we  must  also  note  a  strong  Spanish  influence 
about  1650.     Last  and  least  comes  the  influence  of  England. 

Here  I  must  repeat  that  the  object  of  this  volume  is  not  to 
prove  that  the  literary  relations  of  England  and  Germany  in 
the  seventeenth  century  are  more  important  than  has  hitherto 
been  supposed,  assuming  the  matter  to  have  received  some 
consideration,  but  to  give  a  precise  explanation  of  the  nature 
of  those  relations.  Many  reasons,  not  the  least  being  the 
flourishing  state  of  literature  in  France  and  Holland,  caused 
Germany  to  be  in  a  sense  cut  off  from  intercourse  with 
England.  This  being  so,  emphasis  must  be  laid  on  the  fact 
that  the  part  played  by  Italy  and  France  in  the  history  of 
German  literature  during  this  period  is  immeasurably  greater 
than  that  of  England. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  corrupt  state  of  the 
German  language  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  was  altogether 
unregretted  and  disregarded.  No  evil  state  of  things  can  con- 
tinue interminably  and  a  few  patriotic  spirits  soon  felt  that  the 
neglect  of  the  national  tongue  was  a  disgrace  not  to  be  endured. 
The  splendour  of  Italian  literature  kindled  here  and  there  the 
fire  of  emulation  and  active  efforts  were  made  to  cultivate 
the  German  tongue  and  place  it  on  a  level  with  its  rivals. 
These  took  the  form  of  Sprachgesellschaften  or  "  Language 
Societies,"  the  first  and  most  important  of  which  was  founded 
in  1617  by  Prince  Ludwig  of  Anhalt-Cothen  at  the  suggestion 
of  Caspar  von  Teutleben,  who  proposed  as  a  model  the 
Florentine  Accademia  della  Crusca  (1582).  The  principal 
object  of  the  society  was  to  be  the  cultivation  of  the  German 
language,  and  three  rules  were  drawn  up,  as  follows: 


Introduction  xv 

Firstly, 

All  members  of  the  Fruchtbringende  Gesellschaft,  irrespec- 
tive of  rank  or  religion,  must  be  honourable,  intelligent  and 
wise,  virtuous  and  courteous,  useful  and  entertaining,  affable, 
and  moderate  in  all  things;  when  they  meet  they  must  be 
amiable,  cheerful,  and  friendly,  and  just  as  it  is  strictly 
forbidden  at  the  meetings  for  one  member  to  take  in  bad 
part  an  offensive  word  from  another,  so  must  they  on  the  other 
hand  be  firmly  pledged  to  refrain  from  all  unseemly  remarks 
and  vulgar  jests. 

Secondly, 

The  first  duty  of  the  members  must  be,  above  all  things,  to 
preserve  and  cultivate  most  carefully,  in  speech,  writing,  and 
poetry,  our  beloved  mother-tongue  in  its  true  form  and  proper 
meaning,  without  admixture  of  foreign  patch-words ;  also  as 
far  as  possible,  especially  within  the  Society,  to  insure  that 
this  principle  be  in  no  way  infringed  but  rather  obediently 
complied  with... 

Thirdly, 

As  an  appropriate  sign  of  gratitude  for  the  honour  of 
membership,  all  members  are  requested  to  wear,  on  a  parrot- 
green  ribbon,  a  gold  medal,  with  the  palm-tree  and  motto  of 
the  Fruchtbringende  Gesellschaffc  on  one  side ;  on  the  other 
the  member's  own  emblem  with  his  name  and  motto  ;  so  that 
they  may  the  more  easily  recognise  one  another  at  the  meetings 
and  that  the  highly  laudable  object  of  the  latter  may  thereby 
be  made  known1. 

The  first  President  of  the  Society  was  Ludwig  of  Anhalt. 
He  was  succeeded  in  1651  by  Duke  Wilhelm  of  Saxe- Weimar, 
under  whom  the  society  prospered  exceedingly.  By  1662, 
according  to  Neumark2,  it  numbered  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
members,    including    Karl    Gustav,    Count    of    the    Rhenish 

1  These  rules  are  quoted  by  Otto  Schulz  :  Die  Sprachgesellschaften  des  sieb- 
zehnten  Jahrhunderts.     1824.     Bibl.  44. 

2  Der  Neu-Spros8ende  Teutsche  Palmenbaum,  1668.  Bibl.  42.  Herdegen 
(Bibl.  43)  says  the  book  did  not  actually  appear  until  1673  owing  to  delay  in 
printing  the  copperplates. 


xvi  Introduction 

Palatinate,  afterwards  King  of  Sweden,  3  Electors,  149  Dukes*, 
4  Margi*aves,  10  Landgraves,  8  Counts  Palatine,  19  Princes 
and  35  Barons  (Freiherren).  After  Wilhelm's  death  the  same 
year  the  fortunes  of  the  society  waned  and  it  gradually  died 
out. 

Other  societies  were  rapidly  founded  in  imitation  of  the 
Fruchtbringende  Gesellschaft.  In  1633  the  Aufrichtige  Tan- 
nengesellschaft  was  established  in  Strassburg  by  Jesaias 
Rompler  von  Lowenhalt.  Among  its  members  were  Johann 
Matthias  Schneuber,  Professor  of  Poetry  at  Strassburg,  and 
Georg  Rudolf  Weckherlin,  but  its  life  was  short.  The  Teutsch- 
gesinnte  Genossenschaft  of  Hamburg  was  the  creation  of  that 
restless,  orthographical  crank,  Philipp  von  Zesen  (1643)+.  It 
survived  until  1705.  Another  Hamburg  society  was  Der 
Elbschwanen  Orden,  which  was  founded  by  Johann  Rist  in 
1660  and  expired  with  him  seven  years  later.  The  Pegnesischer 
BlumenordenJ,  founded  in  1644  by  Georg  Philipp  Harsdoerfer 
at  Nuremberg,  is  more  important  for  us  than  the  rest.  Not 
only  did  many  of  its  members  travel  in  England  at  different 
times,  but  they  made  a  special  cult  of  pastoral  poetry  and  we 
consequently  find  them  very  familiar  with  Sidney's  Arcadia. 
For  this  reason  I  shall  postpone  further  discussion  of  the 
Pegnesischer  Blumenorden  until  I  come  to  deal  with  the 
influence  of  Sidney  in  Germany. 

In  spite  of  the  number  of  these  societies  their  influence  was 
really  very  slight.  It  cannot  for  a  moment  be  compared  with 
that  of  La  Plelade  in  France.  In  fact,  it  is  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  no  member  of  any  of  them  produced  anything  of 
sufficient  merit  to  survive  to  our  day.  Of  course,  the  earlier 
literary  historians  do  not  share  this  opinion.  Herdegen1,  for 
example,  says:  "Just  as  the  last  century  (i.e.  the  seventeenth) 

*  In  the  list  of  admissions  for  1641  I  notice  the  following  interesting  entry : 

"  Octavio  Piccolomini  Aragona  Hertzog  zu  Amain  Der  Zwingende.  Die 
kleine  Monraute.     Zuentwafnen."     (p.  272.) 

t  Born  at  Fiirstenau,  Anhalt,  c.  1619.  Lived  chiefly  in  Amsterdam  and 
Hamburg,  where  he  died  in  1689.  Member  of  Fruchtbringende  Gesellschaft 
(or  Palmenorden). 

X  So  called  from  the  River  Pegnitz  at  Nuremberg. 

1  Johann  Herdegen  (Amarantes) :  Historische  Nacliricht  von  dess . .  Hirten 
inn!  Blumeti-Ordens . . .Anfang  und  Fortgang...     1744.     Bibl.  43. 


Introduction  xvii 

is  distinguished  from  other  ages  both  by  the  large  number 
of  famous  and  learned  men,  who  came  forth  like  those  heroes 
from  the  Trojan  horse,  and  by  the  magnificent  works  they 
published  as  eternal  memorials  of  their  excellence,  so  also  was 
it  remarkable  for  the  fact  that  many  learned  societies  came 
into  existence,  some  of  which  gradually  died  out,  whereas 
others  have  made  the  progress  they  desired  down  to  the 
present  time."     (I.  p.  1.) 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  feature  of  these  Sprachgesell- 
schaften  is  the  evidence  they  afford  of  a  revival  of  interest  in 
literature  on  the  part  of  rulers  and  princes.  "  In  the  fourteenth 
and  fifteenth  centuries  we  see  poetry  gradually  pass  from  the 
narrow  circle  of  the  nobility  into  the  hands  of  the  citizen 
guilds,  in  whose  charge  it  receives  an  excellent  cultivation 
during  the  sixteenth  century.  But  with  the  commencement 
of  the  seventeenth  scholars  soon  obtain  almost  entire  possession 
of  poetry  and  of  every  force  that  tends  thereto,  and  while 
they  are  seeking  to  put  themselves  and  their  work  under  the 
protection  of  the  German  princes,  we  see  poetry  again  falling 
under  the  influence  and  returning  to  the  circle  of  the  nobility." 
(H.  M.  Schletterer*.) 

Literature,  with  the  exception  of  religious  lyrics,  is  no 
longer  popular  in  spirit ;  it  is  merely  a  pastime  for  scholars 
and  pedants,  a  means  of  currying  favour  with  the  great. 
Indeed,  popular  literature  was  almost  an  impossibility  in  the  - 
seventeenth  century.  For  thirty  years  Germany  was  convulsed 
with  one  of  the  most  disastrous  of  civil  wars.  In  1619,  on 
the  death  of  the  Emperor  Mathias,  the  Bohemians  refused  to 
acknowledge  Ferdinand  II  as  their  king  and  chose  instead 
Frederick  V,  Elector  of  the  Palatinate  and  son-in-law  of 
James  I.  The  short  struggle  between  the  two  princes,  ending 
with  the  defeat  of  Frederick,  the  "  Winter  King,"  at  the 
battle  of  Prague  (1620),  constitutes  the  first  phase  of  the  war. 
Frederick's  marriage  with  the  Princess  Elizabeth  (1612)  is  one 
of  the  most  important  connecting  links  between  England  and 
Germany  in  the  seventeenth  century  and  it  seems  more  than 

*  Introduction  to  Johann  Rixt,  Baa  friedewiinschende  Deutschland  and  Das 
friedejauchzende  Deutschland.     1864. 


xviii  Introduction 

probable  that  a  thorough  study  of  the  movements  of  the 
numerous  members  of  the  Electoral  house  will  add  considerably 
to  our  knowledge  of  the  dramatic  and  theatrical  relations  of 
the  two  countries*. 

That  these  years  of  war  were  unfavourable  to  the  interests 
of  literature  is  obvious.  Their  effect  on  the  language  has  been 
well  summed  up  by  Walter1.  The  Thirty  Years'  War  was  not 
the  cause  of  the  corruption  of  the  German  language,  as  might 
be  supposed  from  the  polyglot  nature  of  the  armies  engaged. 
It  merely  brought  to  a  head  the  importation  of  foreign  words 
which  had  begun  many  years  before.  Signs  of  this  decay 
are  already  apparent  in  Wolfram's  Parzival  and  Williram's 
(d.  1085)  Paraphrase  des  hoken  Liedes.  Aegidius  Tschudi 
(1505 — 1578)  holds  the  "  Cantzler  "  and  the  "  Consistorische 
Schryber"  responsible  for  the  irruption  of  foreign  words  into 
the  vocabulary.  Then  comes  the  influence  of  Italian  commerce 
and  the  Latinization  of  proper  names.  Walter  observes : 
"  Before  the  League  of  Smalkald  (1530)  the  German  princes 
used  only  Latin  and  German  in  their  intercourse  with  France... 
But  when  this  League  fell  into  difficulties  and  the  help  of 
France  was  sought,  then  things  changed.  Francis  I  (d.  1547) 
wrote  in  French  to  the  Elector  Johann  Friedrich  of  Saxony 
and  from  1551  a  knowledge  of  French  was  indispensable  to  the 
latter's  Privy  Councillors  as  well.  The  conscious  pride  in  their 
language  which  the  Germans  had  hitherto  shown  in  their 
dealings  with  France  was  gone." 

As  other  factors  in  the  decay  of  German  must  be  men- 
tioned the  decline  of  the  Protestant  universities  and  the 
emigration  of  German  students  to  Italy  and  France,  the  rise 
of  Calvinism,  the  translation  of  Amadis  (1582),  the  spread  of 
Roman  law  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the 
accession  of  Charles  V  and  the  consequent  irruption  of 
Spaniards  and  Italians  into  Germany.  The  war,  owing  to  its 
disturbing  effects  on  court  and  university  life  and  the  babel 


*  See  Alois  Brandl :  Zu  "  Shakespeares  Totenmaske"  und  "Ben  Jonsons 
Totenbild."     In  the  Shakespeare- Jahrbuch  for  1911. 

1  Joseph  Walter:  liber  den  Einfluss  des  30-jfihrigen  Krieges  auf  die  deutsche 
Sprache  und  Litcratur...     1871.     Bibl.  48. 


Introduction  xix 

of  tongues  spoken  in  its  camps,  served   to  accentuate  these 
tendencies. 

We   cannot    wonder,  therefore,  that   during   these   terrible 
years  literary  intercourse  with  a  comparatively  distant  country 
like   England  was  reduced  to  a  minimum,  although  sympathy 
with    the    Electress    Elizabeth    and    her  unfortunate   husband 
caused  the  course  of  the  war  itself  to  be  eagerly  followed  in 
this  country*  and  its  main  incidents  were,  as  we  shall  see, 
reflected   in   various   ways    in    English,  literature.     Moreover, 
when  the  Peace  of  Westphalia  (1648)  brought  the  long  struggle 
to  a  close,  England  herself  was  in  the  throes  of  civil  war  and 
it  became  Germany's  turn  to  assume  the  part   of  spectator. 
Hence,  we  must  not    be    surprised   to  find  that  the  literary 
relations  of  the  two  countries  are  of  an  extremely  spasmodic 
nature.     One  or  two  movements,  it  is  true,  e.g.  the  influence  of 
the  English  comedians,  can  be  traced  more  or  less  continuously 
throughout   the   century,  but   as   a   rule    we  find  that  those 
English  authors  whose  works  were  read  in  Germany  (there 
is  very  little   to  say   of   German   authors  in   England)!   were 
translated  into  German,  sometimes    through   the  medium    of 
French  or  Latin,  achieved  a  sudden  and  furious  popularity  and 
were  almost  as  rapidly  forgotten.      This  is  especially  true  of 
Sidney,  Owen,  and  Barclay,  although  the  latter  has  received 
occasional  attention  during  the  last  two  centuries1. 

Although  the  wars  of  the  century  caused  a  certain  amount 
of  emigration  of  men  of  letters  to  England,  they  interfered  on 
the  other  hand  with  literary  intercourse,  inasmuch  as  they 
restricted  the  movements  of  travellers.     For  this  reason  it  has 

*  A  periodical,  Weekly  News  from  Italy,  Germany...,  published  by  Nathaniel 
Butter,  Nicholas  Bunne,  and  Thomas  Archer,  made  its  first  appearance  on 
May  23,  1622. 

f  I  mention  here  once  and  for  all  a  few  books  of  a  very  miscellaneous 
character : 

Conrad  Gesner :  The  Historie  of  the  Foure-Footed  Beastes... Translated  by 
Edward  Topsell.     1607. 

Adam  Olearius:  The  Voyages  and  Travels  of  the  Ambassadors  from  the 
Duke  of  Holstein  to  the  Duke  of  Muscovy  and  King  of  Persia,  1632—1639. 
Translated  by  John  Davies.     1662. 

Numerous  medical  works  are  quoted  by  William  London  as  being  translated 
from  German  writers.  See  Bibl.  1.  On  the  other  hand,  some  English  books  of 
travel,  e.g.  by  Baleigh,  Bobert  Knox,  were  translated  into  German. 

1  See  K.  P.  Schmid:  John  Barclay  Argenis...    1904.     Bibl.  136. 


xx  Introduction 

been  found  necessary  to  deal  with  travellers  in  two  groups, 
representing  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  century  respectively. 
As  far  as  English  travellers  in  Germany  are  concerned,  the 
middle  years  have  nothing  to  offer,  excepting  a  few  reports  of 
British  officers  who  served  in  the  continental  armies. 

In  the  first  chapter,  therefore,  an  attempt  is  made  to 
estimate  the  value  of  the  earlier  travellers  as  literary  inter- 
mediaries. 


CHAPTER   I 

EARLY    TRAVELLERS 

\j  From  all  the  events  which  tended  to  promote  intercourse 
between  England  and  Germany  before  the  end  of  the  Thirty 
Years'  War  Elze1  singles  out  three  as  calling  for  especial  atten- 
tion. The  first  is  purely  commercial,  viz.  the  establishment 
in  the  Middle  Ages  of  Hansa  trade  centres  in  England,  the 
subsequent  growth  of  English  commerce  and  the  final  invasion 
of  Germany  by  English  merchant-adventurers  ("Die  Wagen- 
den")  in  the  sixteenth  century.  The  second  is  the  persecution 
of  Protestants  in  the  reign  of  Mary,  which  caused  colonies  of 
English  refugees  to  establish  themselves  at  Frankfort,  Strass- 
burg,  Duisburg  and  elsewhere,  and  the  third  the  visits  paid  to 
the  larger  German  towns,  from  about  1585  onwards,  by  the 
various  companies  of  English  comedians2.  To  these  must  be 
added  a  fourth,  viz.  the  emigration  of  German  Protestants  to 
England  to  escape  the  oppression  of  the  Catholic  princes  during 
the  war. 

The  accounts  of  the  principal  foreign  travellers  in  England 
before  the  death  of  James  I  have  been  collected  and  discussed 
by  Rye3.  In  1592  Duke  Friedrich  of  Wiirtemberg,  the  "cozen 
garmombles4"  and  "Duke  de  Jamanie"  of  The  Merry  Wives  of 

1  Karl  Elze:  Die  englische  Sprache  und  Litteratur  in  Deutschland,  1864. 
Bibl.  58. 

a  The  discussion  of  the  English  comedians  forms  part  of  the  dramatic  rela- 
tions of  England  and  Germany,  and  has,  for  reasons  given  in  the  Preface,  been 
omitted  from  this  volume.     For  literature  see  Betz  (Bibl.  12). 

8  William  Brenchley  Rye:  England  as  seen  by  Foreigners,  1865.  Bibl.  66. 
I  have  not  seen  the  article  by  G.  Binz  (see  Appendix  C).  He  mentions,  I 
believe,  a  certain  Platter  who  witnessed  a  performance  of  Julius  Caesar. 

4  I.e.  Mompelgard,  Miimpelgart,  or  Montbe^iard,  which  passed  from  Burgundy 
to  Wiirtemberg  in  1419.     Mentioned  in  First  Quarto  (1602)  only. 

W.   L.  R.  1 


2  Early  Travellers 

Windsor,  paid  Elizabeth  a  visit  in  the  hope  that  she  would 
invest  him  with  the  Order  of  the  Garter.  An  account  of  the 
journey  was  published  by  his  secretary,  Rathgeb,  in  1602  with 
the  curious  title,  Beschreibung  der  Badenfahrt,  so  called  in 
memory  of  the  terrible  storm  the  party  encountered  on  the 
outward  journey1.  The  book  contains  a  description  of  the 
Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  by  a  certain  Simon 
Bibeus  (Bibby?),  but  Rathgeb  nowhere  mentions  literature, 
although  he  does  not  forget  to  record  that  the  Duke  was  much 
interested  in  a  sheep  with  five  legs  at  Uxbridge. 

Prince  Ludwig  Friedrich,  second  son  of  the  above,  was 
despatched  to  England  on  a  diplomatic  mission  in  1608,  as 
assistant  to  Benjamin  von  Buwinckhausen2.  It  is  probable  that 
the  latter's  secretary,  Georg  Rudolf  Weckherlin  (of  whom  more 
in  the  next  chapter),  was  also  in  England  then.  In  1610  the 
Prince,  Buwinckhausen  and  Hippolytus  von  Colli3  were  sent 
as  ambassadors  to  James  I  by  the  German  Protestant  party. 
Their  secretary,  Wurmsser,  wrote  a  diary  of  the  journey  in 
French.  On  Monday,  April  30th,  we  are  told,  "S.E.  alia  au 
Globe  lieu  ordinaire  ou  Ton  joue  les  Commedies,  y  fut  repre- 
sents l'histoire  du  More  de  Venise."  Beyond  this  there  are  no 
entries  of  literary  interest. 

Another  German  prince  who  visited  the  English  theatre 
was  Philip  Julius,  Duke  of  Pommern-Stettin.  His  tutor, 
Professor  Friedrich  Gerschow,  wrote  an  account  of  the  journey 
but  it  remained  unpublished  until  1892 4.  Their  stay,  although 
short  (Sept.  10th — Oct.  3rd,  1602),  was  not  uninteresting. 
On  the  13th  of  September  they  saw  a  play  which  dealt  with 
the  capture  of  Stuhl-Weissenburg  by  the  Turks  and  its  recon- 
quest  by  the  Christians5.     The  next  day  a  " Tragi ca  Comoedia" 

i  Bibl.  62. 

2  Born  1571.  On  diplomatic  service  after  1595  and  held  in  high  esteem  at 
Stuttgart.     Died  1635. 

3  A  Swiss  lawyer  of  Zurich ;  Chancellor  of  Prince  Christian  of  Anhalt. 

4  See  H.  Hager:  Diary  of  the  Journey  of  Philip  Julius...,  1893.  Bibl.  68. 
The  diary  was  edited  by  Dr  Goffried  von  Biilow  and  Wilfred  Powell  as  Vol.  vi 
of  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Historical  Society,  New  Series,  1892.  The  MS 
is  preserved  at  the  Swedish  University  of  Lund  (Mscr.  B  1),  and  is  entitled  Des 
Durchleuchtigen  Hochgehorenen  Filrsten  vnd  Herren  Philippi  Julij  Hertzogen 
zu  Stettin,  Pommern, . .  Mays ,  Durch  Deutschland,  Engla7idt,  Franckreich  vnd 
Italienn,  Datum  in  E.  F.  G.  Universitat  zum  Greiffswaldt  Anno  1605. 

5  See  Chapter  vi. 


1/  /l~- 


Early  Travellers  3 

about  Samson  and  half  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  was  given,  which 
Bolte1  considers  to  be  the  same  as  "the  booke  of  Samson,"  for 
which  Samuel  Rowley  and  Edward  Jubye  received  £6  from 
Henslowe  on  July  29th,  1602.  On  the  16th  the  party  wit- 
nessed a  performance  by  a  company  of  children.  The  play 
dealt  with  the  story  of  the  "Casta  Vidua,"  or  "royal  widow 
of  England,"  which  description  Bolte  thinks  might  apply  to 
Anthony  Munday's  The  Window's  Charm. 

Another  visitor  mentioned  by  Rye  is  one  Justus  Zinzerling, 
a  native  of  Thuringia  and  Doctor  of  Laws  of  Basel,  who  recorded 
his  impressions  in  Latin  and  alludes  once  to  the  theatres 
(Theatra  Comoedorum)  as  being  places  for  cock-fighting  and 
the  baiting  of  bulls  and  bears. 

On  the  whole,  these  accpunts,  although  interesting  enough 
as  historical  documents,  are  of  little  use  for  our  purpose.  They 
contain  small  reference  to  English  learning  and  none  at  all  to 
literature.  Even  these  scanty  allusions  to  the  theatre  are 
unimportant,  as  we  have  no  evidence  to  show  that  the  visitors 
took  away  any  lasting  impressions.  In  fact,  it  is  unreasonable 
to  expect  casual  travellers  to  acquire  any  knowledge  of  English 
literature  during  a  few  crowded  weeks  of  business  and  sight- 
seeing. 

Nor  are  the  English  travellers  in  Germany  much  more 
communicative.  Francis  Quarles  (1592-1644)  accompanied  the 
Princess  Elizabeth  to  Germany  as  cup-bearer  in  1613  and 
apparently  remained  in  her  service  for  six  or  seven  years.  John 
Donne  was  there  with  Lord  Doncaster  in  1619.  Sir  John 
Suckling  joined  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton's  army  and  fought 
under  Gustavus  Adolphus  at  Leipzig  and  Magdeburg.  Yet 
none  of  these  has  anything  to  say  of  German  literature.  Some- 
thing, however,  may  be  gleaned  from  the  narratives  of  Thomas 
Coryat  (1577-1617)  and  Fynes  Moryson  (1566-1630). 

Coryat's  C?'udities2  (1611)  begin  with  an  oration  in  praise  of 
travel  translated  from  the  Latin  of  Hermann  Kirchner3.  Our 
author  then  describes  how  he  left  Dover  on  May  14th,  1608, 

1  Johannes  Bolte:  Schauspiele  in  Kassel  und  London,  1889.     Bibl.  67. 

2  Bibl.  71. 

3  Professor  of  Eloquence  at  Marburg.     Died  1620. 

1—2 


4  Early  Travellers 

at  eight  a.m.  and  wandered  from  Calais  via  Amiens,  Paris, 
Lyons,  Chambery,  Turin,  Milan,  Mantua,  Padua,  Venice,  Verona 
and  Bergamo  into  Rhaetia  (the  Grisons).  At  this  point  he 
remarks:  "But  seeing  that  I  am  now  come  into  that  part  of  the 
Grisons  country  which  speaketh  Dutch  (i.e.  German),  I  wil  here 
interrupt  my  description  of  it  by  the  addition  of  a  most  elegant 
Latin  Oration  that  I  have  annexed  unto  this  discourse  written 
in  praise  of  the  travell  of  Germany  by  that  learned  German 
Hermann  us  Kirchnerus,  the  author  of  the  first  German  Oration 
that  I  have  prefixed  before  my  booke,  and  according  to  my 
meane  skill  rudely  translated  into  our  mother  tongue  by  my 
selfe....I  say  with  Kirchnerus,  that  Germany  is  the  Queene  of 
all  other  provinces,  the  Eagle  of  all  Kingdomes,  and  the  Mother 
of  all  Nations."  Leaving  Curie  (Chur,  Coire),  he  passed  on  to 
Ragatz  and  Zurich,  where  (he  says)  "it  was  my  good  fortune  to 
enter  into  a  league  of  friendship  with  some  of  the  profound 
schollers  of  this  worthy  Citie;  a  thing  that  hath  ministred  no 
small  joy  and  comfort  unto  me.  This  first  epistle  following  is 
to  that  rare  Linguist  and  famous  traveller  Gaspar  Waserus." 
This  letter  contains  an  account  of  Coryat's  wanderings  after 
leaving  Switzerland  and  is  followed  by  a  Greek  epistle  to 
the  same  person.  Waser's  reply  is  dated  "Tiguri  16  Mart. 
1610"  and  signed  "Tui  studiosissimus  Gustavus  Waserus,  Pro- 
fessor sanctarum  linguarum  in  schola  Tigurina."  In  another 
letter,  dated  "pridie  Calen.  August.  1609,"  to  "M.  Rodolphus 
Hospinianus  a  learned  Preacher  and  writer  of  controversies  of 
the  city  of  Zurich,"  Coryat  mentions  his  ignorance  of  the  German 
tongue:  "Nam  si  memineris,  consuluisti  mihi  digredi  parum  ex 
via  ad  videndum  balnea  prope  Badenam  vestram  Helvaticam. 
Sed  in  multis  profecto  diverticulis  &  ignotis  callibus  erravi, 
antequam  ilia  invenire  potuerim,  hac  praecipue  de  causa, 
quoniam  inscius  vestrae  linguae  non  potui  Germanice  percon- 
tari  viam."  Then  follow  a  letter  of  the  same  date  to  Heinrich 
Bullinger  the  younger,  and  one  to  Marcus  Buelerus,  in  which 
he  enumerates  the  great  men  of  Zurich.  A  reply  from  Buele- 
rus, dated  "8  Cal.  April.  Anno  ultimi  temporis  1610,"  is  the  last 
of  these  letters. 

Coryat  left  Zurich  on  August  27th,  and  reached  Strassburg 


Early  Travellers  5 

via  Basel  and  the  Rhine.  Here  he  again  interrupts  his  narra- 
tive to  quote  some  verses  in  praise  of  Germany  by  a  certain 
George  Sidenham  of  Somerset.  He  then  visited  German  Baden 
and  Heidelberg.  The  Palatine  library  in  the  latter  town 
excited  his  admiration,  and  he  had  a  long  conversation  with 
Janus  Gruter1,  the  librarian,  who  was  acquainted  with  Thomas 
James'  Catalogue  of  the  Bodleian  and  said  that  the  Heidelberg 
library  could  boast  a  superiority  of  a  hundred  manuscripts. 
A  certain  Lingelshemius2,  formerly  tutor  to  Elector  Friedrich  IV 
and  a  friend  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  procured  him  admission  to 
the  palace.  He  also  visited  the  University  and  gives  a  list  of 
the  principal  Alumni. 

In  Frankfort,  which  he  reached  by  way  of  Spires,  Worms 
and  Mainz,  he  met  an  Englishman  named  Thomas  Row  and 
was  impressed  by  the  extent  of  the  book-trade.  Of  the  other 
German  towns  he  visited  before  reaching  London  in  October, 
1608,  Coryat  says  nothing  which  can  interest  us. 

References  to  German  vernacular  literature  are,  indeed, 
altogether  absent  from  the  accounts  of  these  early  travellers 
and  remarks  on  the  language  are  almost  as  rare.  That  cosmo- 
politan writer,  John  Barclay  (see  Chapter  iv),  in  his  satirical 
novel  Euphormionis  Lusinini  Satyricon:i,  has  little  praise  to 
bestow  on  the  people  of  Germany  (Boeotia).  He  says  they  are 
more  capable  of  manual  than  of  intellectual  work,  somewhat 
stupid  and  violently  addicted  to  drink — a  vice,  then  as  now, 
characteristic  of  almost  any  country  except  one's  own.  A 
chapter  in  his  later  work,  Icon  animorum  (1614),  is  openly 
devoted  to  a  discussion  of  Germany  and  the  Germans.  Their 
stolidity  and  vanity  are  held  up  to  derision,  but  great  emphasis 
is  laid  on  their  honesty  and  sound  common-sense4. 

1  Born  in  1560  at  Amsterdam.  His  mother,  an  Englishwoman,  taught  him 
Latin  and  Greek.  He  was  taken  to  England  while  young,  and  studied  at  Cam- 
bridge and  Ley den. 

2  See  Alex.  Eeifferscheid :  Quellen  zur  Geschichte  des  Geistiqen  Lebem,  1889. 
Bibl.  51. 

3  Part  I,  Paris,  1605.  The  passage  is  quoted  at  greater  length  by  G.  Stein- 
hausen:  Die  Deutschen  im  Urteil  des  Auslandes,  1909.    Bibl.  73. 

4  This  book  attracted  considerable  attention  in  Germany,  and  Barclay's 
denunciation  of  German  manners  and  customs  was  received  with  indignation. 
A  translation  (Bibl.  63)  by  Johann  Seyfert  appeared  in  1649,  published  by 
Erhard  Berger  of  Bremen.  The  writer  of  the  preface  (Seyfert?)  warns  the 
reader  that  Barclay  is  not  always  reliable,  e.g.  in  Chapter  v ;  "  Von  den  Teutschen ; 


6  Early  Travellers 

The  Itinerary1  of  Fynes  Moryson,  although  the  journeys 
recorded  therein  are  of  an  earlier  date  than  Coryat's,  did  not 
see  publication  until  1617.  On  the  first  of  May,  1591,  he 
sailed  from  Leigh-on-Thames  and  landed  a  few  days  later  at 
Stade,  whence  he  travelled  via  Hamburg,  Ltibeck,  Liineburg, 
Magdeburg  and  Leipzig  to  Wittenberg,  where  he  matriculated. 
The  legends  in  circulation  about  Faust  and  Luther  interested 
him  greatly.  "They  show  a  house,"  he  says,  "wherein  Doctor 
Faustus  a  famous  conjuror  dwelt.  They  say  that  this  Doctor 
Faustus  lived  there  about  the  yeere  1500  and  had  a  tree  all 
blasted  and  burnt  in  the  adjoyning  wood,  where  hee  practised  his 
Magick  Art,  and  that  hee  died,  or  rather  was  fetched  by  the 
Divell,  in  a  village  neere  the  Towne.  I  did  see  the  tree  so 
burnt;  but  walking  at  leasure  through  all  the  Villages  adjoyn- 
ing, I  could  never  heare  any  memory  of  his  end."  After  leaving 
Wittenberg  he  visited  (1592)  Meissen,  Dresden,  Prague,  Pilsen, 
Amberg,  Nuremberg,  Augsburg,  Lindau,  Reichenau,  Schaff- 
hausen,  Zurich,  Baden  and  Basel.  At  this  point  he  refers  to 
Francis  Hotman  (d.  1590),  John  Oecolampadius  (d.  1531)  and 
Erasmus  (d.  1536).  Thence  he  travelled  via  Frankfort,  Cassel, 
Brunswick  and  Hamburg  to  Emden  and  wintered  in  the  Hague. 
In  July,  1593,  we  find  him  again  in  Emden.  In  Ltibeck  he 
bought  a  copy  of  Amadis  in  German.  From  Liibeck  he  passed 
to  Copenhagen,  Danzig,  Cracow,  Vienna,  Venice,  Rome,  Genoa, 
Padua  (Dec.  4th,  1594),  Chur,  Zurich,  Geneva,  Strassburg, 
Paris  and  Dieppe,  and  reached  London  in  May,  1595.  In 
November  he  again  set  sail,  this  time  in  company  with  his 
brother  Henry,  and  travelled  via  Flushing,  Emden,  Liineburg, 
Bamberg,  Nuremberg  and  Innsbruck  to  Venice.  Thence  he 
sailed  to  Palestine,  where  Henry  died,  visited  Constantinople 
and  returned  to  Venice  on  April  30th,  1597.  Passing  through 
Augsburg,  Nuremberg  and  Brunswick  to  Stade  he  reached 
Gravesend  in  September. 

vnd  denen  Volckern/die  man  heut  zu  tag  Niderlander  heist /audi  deren  Sitten 
vnd  Eigenschafften."  After  a  particularly  offensive  passage  Seyfert  inserts  the 
words  "garrit  Barclajus."  A  revised  edition  of  this  translation  was  published 
by  Berger  in  1660,  with  a  long  preface  by  Hans  Just  Wynckelmann,  who  may 
also  be  responsible  for  the  preface  of  1649.  The  title  is  somewhat  different 
(Bibl.  64).  An  edition  of  the  Latin  text  appeared  at  Dresden  in  1680,  with  notes 
by  August  Buchner,  probably  written  as  early  as  1646.  *  Bibl.  72. 


Early  Travellers  7 

It  is  clear  from  this  short  summary  that  Moryson  knew 
more  of  Germany  than  any  other  Englishman  of  his  day,  but  it 
cannot  be  said  that  his  communications,  as  far  as  this  earlier 
portion  of  his  Itinerary  is  concerned,  are  of  much  value  for  our 
purpose.  In  the  chapter  Of  Precepts  for  Travellers,  he  says: 
"My  advice  is,  that  in  each  Kingdome  which  he  desires  most  to 
know,  and  the  language  whereof  is  of  most  use  in  his  own 
Countrie,  he  goe  directly  to  the  best  Citie  for  the  puritie  of 
language,  namely,  in  Germany  to  Leipzig1,  Strasburg,  or  Heidel- 
berg, and  in  France  to  Orleans,  etc."  In  a  later  passage 
(ill.  pp.  453-8)  he  quotes  a  large  number  of  German  proverbs. 

The  Fourth  Part  of  the  Itinerary  was  finished  about  1620 
but  never  published  by  the  author,  although  he  obtained  the 
necessary  license  in  1626.  I  quote  the  following  passages  from 
the  modern  edition  by  Mr  Charles  Hughes2. 

"  Of  the  Germans  Nature  and  Manners,  strength  of  body  and  witfc, 
manuall  Artes  Sciences  Universities  language...  (p.  290). 

...For  Sciences  :  There  is  not  a  man  among  the  Common  sorte  who 
cannot  speake  Lattin,  and  hath  not  some  skill  in  Arithmaticke,  and 
Musicke...(p.  300). 

...All  the  Vniversityes  labour  and  givie  large  stipends  to  drawe  those 
of  greatest  fame  to  be  Professors  and  Readers  of  the  lawe  in  their 
Schooles...(p.  303). 

...Germany  hath  some  fewe  wandring  Comeydians,  more  deseruing 
pitty  than  prayse,  for  the  serious  parts  are  dully  penned,  and  worse  acted, 
and  the  mirth  they  make  is  ridiculous,  and  nothing  lesse  than  witty  (as  I 
formerly  haue  shewed)." 

Then  follows  a  reference  to  a  visit  to  Frankfort  of  "  some  of 
our  cast  dispised  Stage  players,"  whose  performance  wearied 
Moryson  immensely. 

"...One  thing  I  cannot  commend  in  the  Germans,  that  for  desyre  of 
vayneglory,  being  yet  without  Beardes  and  of  smalle  knowledge,  they 
make  themselves  knowne  more  than  praysed  by  vntimely  Printing  of 
bookes,  and  very  toyes,  published  in  theire  names.  Young  Students 
who  haue  scarce  layd  theire  lipps  to  taste  the  sweete  fountaynes  of  the 
Sciences,  if  they  can  wrest  an  Elegy  out  of  theire  empty  braine,  it  must 
presently  be  Printed,  yea  if  they  can  but  make  a  wrangling  disputation 
in  the  Vniversity,  the  questions  they  Dispute  vpon,  with  the  Disputers 
names,  must  also  be  Printed.  Yea,  very  graue  men  and  Doctors  of  the 
liberal!  Professions,  are  so  forward  to  rush  into  these  Olimpick  games,  for 
gayning  the  prise  from  others,  as  they  seeme  rather  to  affect  the  writing 
of  many  and  great,  then  iudicious  and  succinct  bookes,  so  as  theire  riper 
yeares  and  second  Counsells  (allwayes  best)  hardly  suffice  to  correct  the 

1  Nowadays  about  the  last  place  one  would  visit  for  the  purpose. 
-  Shakespeare's  Europe,  1903.     Bibl.  69. 


8  Early  Travellers 

errours  thereof.... The  Printers  of  Germany,  are  so  farr  from  giuing  the 
Authors  mony  for  theire  Copies  (which  they  doe  in  other  Countryes)  as 
feareing  not  to  vent  them  with  gayne,  they  dare  not  adventure  to  Print 
them  at  theire  charge.  So  as  the  German  Authors  vse,  ether  to  pay 
a  great  part  of  the  charge  leaning  the  bookes  to  the  Printer,  or  to  pay 
a  crowne  for  the  Printing  of  each  leafe,  keeping  the  bookes  to  themselues, 
which  they  commonly  giue  freely  to  frendes  and  strangers,  as  it  were 
hyring  them  to  vouchsafe  the  reading  thereof..."  (p.  304). 

Then  comes  a  long  account  of  the  German  universities, 
more  particularly  of  Wittenberg,  where  Moryson  himself 
studied  (pp.  306-20).     Of  the  language  itself  he  says: 

"...The  German  language  is  not  fitt  for  Courtship,  but  in  very  love 
more  fitt  rudely  to  commande  than  sweetly  to  perswade,  it  being  an 
Imperious  short  and  rude  kynde  of  speech,  and  such  as  would  make  our 
Children  affrayd  to  heare  it,  the  very  familyer  speeches  and  pronuntiations 
sounding  better  in  the  mouth  of  a  Tamberlin,  then  of  a  Ciuill  man..." 

This  is  the  most  definite  pronouncement  on  the  German 
language  I  have  been  able  to  discover  in  the  narratives  of  these 
early  English  travellers.  They  seem  to  have  paid  as  little 
attention  to  German  literature  as  their  contemporaries  to  English. 
Indeed,  these  years  before  the  war  produced  only  one  man, 
Weckherlin,  who  can  be  justly  termed  a  valuable  intermediary 
between  the  two  countries  and  he,  as  we  shall  see,  had  lived 
thirty  years  in  England  when  his  last  volume  appeared. 


CHAPTER   II 

EARLIER    LYRICAL    POETRY 

At  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  English  music 
was  at  a  high  level  and  English  musicians  were  to  be  found 
at  many  of  the  larger  continental  courts.  We  know,  e.g.  that 
Christian  I"V  of  Denmark,  a  liberal  patron  of  the  art,  invited 
to  his  court  not  only  native,  but  also  German,  Italian  and 
English  compsers1.  The  collections  of  songs  and  airs  by  Philip 
Rosseter  and  William  Corkine  were  probably  the  first  to  become 
known,  but  in  1642  we  find  one  of  John  Dowland's  airs,  "Can 
she  excuse  my  vrongs  with  virtue's  cloak?"  (1597),  twice  utilized 
in  Germany.  The  melody  occurs  in  part  in  Johann  Rist's 
Galathe  and  again  in  Gabriel  Voigtlander's2  Oden  und  Lieder 
(No.  16).  The  litter  was  in  the  service  of  the  King  of  Den- 
mark after  1639  and  must  inevitably  have  been  brought  into 
contact  with  Eng'ish  musicians  at  the  court.  This  is  clear 
from  the  title  of  the  collection:  Erster  Theil  Allerhand  Oden 
vnnd  Lieder  j '  welcheiuff  allerley j als  Itcdienische j Frantzosische / 
Englische  J  vnd  andxrer  Teutschen  guten  Componisten  / . . .  Oe- 
stellet  vnd  in  Truer,  gegeben/ Durch  Gabrieln  Voigtlander... 
Sohra...  1642. 

These  details  refer  more  properly  to  the  history  of  musical 
relations,  but  in  one  c*se  at  least  we  have  an  actual  translation 
of  the  English  texts.  In  1593  appeared  Thomas  Morley's 
Canzonets,  or  little  slwrt  songs  to  three  voices,  which  were 
published    in    Germany,  in    1624,  under    the    following    title : 

1  Kurt  Fischer:  Gabriel  Voigtlander,  1910.  Bibl.  86.  Fischer  refers  to 
Angul  Hammerich:  Musikcn  vu  Christian  d.  IV.  Hof.    Copenhagen,  1892. 

-  Born  1601  (?) ;  in  LiibecJ.  c.  1626-39.  With  'Christian  IV  after  1639. 
Died  1642(3?). 


10  Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry 

Thomae  Morlei  Angli  Lustige  und  Artige  Dreystimmige  Welt 
liche  Liedlein:  Wie  sie  durch  Johan  von  Steinbach  mit  Teudt- 
schen  Texten  unterleget,  Itzo  wiederumb  auffs  neive  ubersehen, 
und  in  besserer,  artiger  und  anmutigerer  Form  zu  drucken 
verordnet.  Von  M.  Daniele  Friderici.  Gedruckt  durch  Johan 
Richels  Erben.  In  verlegung  Johan  Hallervordes,  Buchhdndlers 
daselbst.  Im  Jahr  M.DG.XXIV.1  His  Ballets  to  five  voices 
(1595)  had  already  been  published  with  original  German  texts 
by  V.  Haussmann  at  Nuremberg  in  1609,  but  in  the  case  of 
the  Canzonets  we  have  to  deal  with  actual  translations  from 
the  English.  In  the  preface,  addressed  to  Johan  Sesemann  of 
Liibeck,  Friderici  says  he  was  requested  to  prepare  the  book 
for  publication  owing  to  Steinbach's  edition,  published  about 
ten  years  before,  having  become  so  rare  that  copies  were  no 
longer  obtainable.  This  earlier  edition,  says  Bolle,  is  probably 
the  one  mentioned  by  Gerber  {Lexikon  der  Tonkimstler)  in  his 
article  on  Morley:  "Tricinia,  darin  dem  Text  so  erstlich  Eng- 
lisch,  audi  in  teutscher  Sprache  sein  rechter  s&isus  verborum 
gelassen  worden.  Kassel,  1612."  Morley 's  colbction  contains 
24  songs,  of  which  I  quote  the  third,  together  with  the  German 
version  as  reprinted  by  Bolle. 

Cruel,  you  pul  away  to  soone  your  daintie  lips, 

when  as  you  kisse  mee ; 
But  you  should  hould  them  still, 

and  then  should  you  blisse  mee. 
Now  or  eare  I  tast  them, 
strayt  away  they  hast  them  ; 
But  you  perhaps  retire  them 

to  move  my  thoughts  thereby  the  more  to  tyre  them. 
Alas  !   such  baytes  you  need  to  fynd  out  never : 
if  you  would  let  mee  ;    I  would  kisse  you  e/er. 

Feins  Lieb,  du  zeuchst  zuriick  zu  bald  deii  rothes  Miindelein, 

wenn  ich  dich  wil  kiissen ; 

ach  nein  es  stille  halt, 

sonst  thuts  mich  sehr  verdriessen. 

denn  eh  ichs  beriihret, 

hastu  mirs  entfuhret, 

doch  dencke  ich,  du  thusts  vieleicht,  descu  dadurch  die  Liebe  wilst 

vermehren  : 
Ach  nein,  ach  nein  !  furwahr,  denn  solchi  ist  gar  nicht  von  noten : 
So  du  nur  woltest  lassen  mich,  wolt  ici  dich  hertzen, 
freundlich  mit  dir  schertzen. 

1  Quoted  by  W.  Bolle :  Die  gedruckten  englishen  LiederbUcher  bis  1600, 1903. 
Bibl.  85. 


Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry  11 

There  is  another  trace  of  English  influence  in  Zincgrefs1 
anthology  of  German  poetry  (1624).  Poem  No.  40,  written 
by  himself,  is  entitled  "Adonis  Nachtklag  vor  seiner  Liebsten 
Thiir.  Ex  Anglico."  It  consists  of  seven  verses,  each  of  eight 
lines,   as  follows: 

Mag  dann,  ach  schetzlein, 

Von  euch  keiner  Gnaden  schein 

Widerfahren  mir, 

Der  ich  lig  vor  ewrer  Thiir, 

Vnd  netze  diese  Schwell 

Mit  manchem  threnenbach, 

Die  ich  doch  wieder  schnell 

Mit  Seufftzen  briicken  roach... 

I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  the  English  original. 

Leaving  these  fragments  we  can  now  turn  to  the  only  man 
whose  works  at  once  betray  a  familiarity  with  the  lyrics  of 
the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I. 

Georg  Rudolf  Weckherlin  was  born  on  September  15th, 
1584,  at  Stuttgart2  and  in  1601  entered  the  University  of 
Tubingen  as  a  student  of  law.  From  March  to  November, 
1604,  he  was  travelling  in  Saxony  and  in  1606  he  visited  Mont- 
beliard,  Lyons,  Orleans  and  Paris.  In  October,  1607,  we  find 
him  again  in  Paris,  in  close  relation  with  Benjamin  von 
Buwinckhausen,  Statthalter  of  Alencon.  It  is  probable  that 
he  went  with  Buwinckhausen  to  England  the  same  year,  where 
they  were  joined  in  1608  by  Prince  Ludwig  Friedrich  of 
Wiirtemberg  (see  Chapter  i).  Or  he  may  have  been  attached 
to  the  second  mission  in  1610.  At  any  rate,  we  know  that  by 
1616  he  had  spent  three  years  in  England.  In  1613  the 
Electress  Elizabeth  left  England  for  her  new  home  in  Heidel- 
berg, and  the  next  we  hear  of  Weckherlin  is  that  he  spent 
about  six  years  in  the  service  of  the  Duke  of  Wurtemberg 
as  secretary  to  the  Board  of  Domains.  In  1616  appeared  his 
Triumf  Newlich  bey  der  F.  Kindtauf  zu  Stutgart  gehalten, 
published  at  Stuttgart  by  Johan- Weyrich  Rosslin.    The  occasion 

1  Julius  Wilhelm  Zincgref :  Auserlesene  Gedichte  deutscher  Poeten,  1624. 
Bibl.  80. 

2  See  Hopfner:  Weckherlin' s  Oden  und  GemnQC,  1865,  Bibl.  79,  and  Fischer: 
Georg  Rudolf  Weckherlin' s  Gedichte,  1893  and  1897,  Bibl.  83.  I  have  used 
Fischer's  edition  throughout  for  the  purpose  of  quotation. 


12  Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry 

was  the  christening  of  Friedrich,  son  of  the  reigning  Duke,  Jo- 
hann  Friedrich,  and  Barbara  Sophia,  daughter  of  Elector  Joachim 
Friedrich  of  Brandenburg.     The  festival  lasted  from  the  10th 
to  the  15th  of  March  (old  style)  and  among  the  guests  were  the 
Princess   Elizabeth  and   her  husband,  Friedrich  V,  Elector  of 
the   Palatinate.     In   her  honour  Weckherlin  published  simul- 
taneously   an    English    version    of    the    same    work,    entitled 
Triumphall  shews  set  forth  lately  at  Stutgart.     The  dedication 
to  the  Electress  is  dated  "Stutgart  day  of  John  Baptist  1616," 
and  the  preface  (To  the  Reader)  runs:  "Gentle  Reader,  Behold 
here  a  smalle  booke   written    in    English    by    a   German,  and 
printed    in    Germanic     Therefore    if   thou    art    too    daintie    a 
reader,  I  doe  intreat  thee,  to  seeke  somewhere  els  fit  food,  to 
bee  pleased  withall,  as,  I  know,  there  is  greater  store  of  in 
England,  then  in  any  other  countrie.     As  for  me,  beeing  fully 
acquainted  with  mine  incapacitie,  I  willingly  would  crave  pardon 
for  this  rude  relation,  if  I  did  set  it  forth  by  boidnesse.     But  to 
obey  the  commandement  of  my  Soveraigne  (his  Highness  of 
Wirtemberg)  I  was  glad  to /find  out  all  my  best  English,  I  had 
learned  within  three  yeares,  I  lived  in  England.     Therefore  I 
pray  thee,  to  take  it  in  good  part,  and  so,  as  I  doe  meane  it, 
though    I    do   not    say,  well:    and  kindly   to   reforme   by  thy 
judicious  reading  the  faults  either  of  the  erring  author,  or  of 
the  unwitting  Printer,  who,  good  man,  never  in  his  life  saw, 
nor   perhaps  will   see   more   English   together.     Thus  I  shall 
indevor  the  more,  to  honour  in  German  the  gallant  English 
Nation,  whereof  (verely)  I  make  more  account,  then  I  can  utter 
(though  with  truth)  without  getting  the   name  of  a  flatterer. 
Farewell."      This    English    version    is    somewhat    shortened, 
especially  towards  the  end. 

Another  similar  volume  appeared  in  161 8  in  celebration  of  the 
christening  of  Johann  Frieclrich's  next  child,  Ulrich,  and  of  the 
wedding  of  Prince  Ludwig  Friedrich  and  Elisabeth  Magdalene 
of  Hesse.  This  was  entitled  Kurtze  Beschreibung ,  dess  zu  Stut- 
garten  bei  der  Furstlichen  Kindtauf  vnd  Hochzeit,  Jilngstgehal- 
tenen  Frewden-Fests  and  published  by  Dieterich  Werlin  at 
Tubingen.  It  contains  nothing  of  interest  for  our  purpose 
except  perhaps  some  tricks  of  versification  which,   according 


Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry  13 

to   Bohm1,   betray   the   influence   of  Owen,   e.g.   No.    21   (ed. 

Fischer): 

Mensch,  wilt  du  wissen  was  dein  Leben  ? 
So  merck  das  Wortlin  Leben  eben  : 
Liss  es  zu  ruck,  so  wiirstu  sehen, 
Was  es,  und  wie  es  thut  vergehen. 

Weckherlin's  first  important  work,  the  First  Book  of  the 
Oden  und  Gesdnge  (1618),  begins  with  a  prefatory  poem  in 
imitation  of  Spenser's  well-known  lines  "To  His  Booke,"  pre- 
fixed to  the  Shepheardes  Calender  (1579).  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  beginning  and  end  agree  literally2. 

Go  little  booke  :    tby  selfe  present, 
As  child  whose  parent  is  unkent : 
To  him  that  is  the  president 
Of  noblesse  and  of  chivalrie  : 
And  if  that  Envy  barke  at  thee, 
As  sure  it  will,  for  succour  flee 

Under  the  shadow  of  his  wing  : 
And  asked  ;   who  thee  forth  did  bring, 
A  shepheards  swaine  say  did  thee  sing, 
All  as  his  straying  flock  he  fedde  : 
And  when  his  honour  hath  thee  redde, 
Crave  pardon  for  my  hardy-head. 

But  if  that  any  aske  thy  name, 
Say  thou  wert  base  begot  with  blame  : 
For  thy3  thereof  thou  takest  shame. 
And  when  thou  art  past  ieopardie, 
Come  tell  mee,  what  was  sayd  of  mee  : 
And  I  will  send  more  after  thee. 

Immerito. 

An  mein  Buch. 
Wolan,  Buchlein,  du  must  es  wagen, 
Zeuch  hinauss  mit  getrostem  muht  : 
Weil  unser  gewissen  gantz  gut, 
So  gilt  es  gleich  was  man  wirt  sagen. 

Deemuthig-kussend  zu  begriiessen 
Einer  machtigen  Gottin  hand, 
Soil  Dich  Missgunst  und  Unverstand 
Weder  verhindern  noch  verdriessen. 

Gefallen  solt  du  gar  nicht  alien, 
Vihlen  gefallen  ist  zuvihl  : 
Hast  also  dein  gewisses  spihl, 
Das  du  wenigen  wirst  gefallen. 

1  W.  Bohm:  England's  Einfluss  auf  G.  R.  Weckherlin,  1893.  Bibl.  82. 
Many  of  Bohm's  parallels  are  rightly  rejected  by  Fischer  on  the  ground  that  in 
many  cases  both  Weckherlin  and  his  alleged  English  model  borrowed  from  the 
same  French  source. 

2  Cf.  also  Valentin  Lober's  Fahr  hinjdu  kleines  Buch  fund  lass  dich  irren 
nicht,  prefixed  to  his  translation  (1653)  of  Owen's  epigrams  (Bibl.  147). 

s  Another  reading  is  "why." 


14  Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry 

Dieser  (wie  wenig  ihrer  seyen) 
Seind  gar  gnug,  weil  Sie  gut  und  fromb  ; 
Und  Sie,  bei  denen  du  willkomb 
Werden  dich  schon  vor  unfall  freyhen. 

Wan  du  mi,  so  wol  aufgenommen, 
Auch  vor  andern  kamest  herfiir, 
So  wollen  frolich  bald  nach  dir 
Mehr  schonere  geschwistrigt  kommen. 

Poems  42  and  43  (in  Fischer's  edition)  are  both  addressed 
to  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  In  the  first,  the  Latin,  English, 
French  and  German  muses  speak  in  turn  in  their  own  language. 
No.  52,  Kennzaichen  eines  Glilckseligen  Lebens  is  a  translation 
of  Sir  Henry  Wotton's  Character  of  a  happy  life  (c.  1614). 

How  bappy  is  be  born  and  taught 
That  serveth  not  another's  will ; 
Whose  armour  is  his  honest  thought 
And  simple  truth  his  utmost  skill ! 

Whose  passions  not  his  masters  are, 
Whose  soul  is  still  prepared  for  death, 
Not  tied  unto  the  world  with  care 
Of  public  fame,  or  private  breath: 

Who  envies  none  that  chance  doth  raise 
Nor  vice  ;   who  never  understood 
How  deepest  wounds  are  given  by  praise  ; 
Nor  rules  of  state,  but  rules  of  good : 

Who  hath  his  life  from  rumours  freed, 
Whose  conscience  is  his  strong  retreat  ; 
Whose  state  can  neither  flatterers  feed, 
Nor  ruin  make  accusers  great ; 

Who  God  doth  late  and  early  pray 
More  of  His  grace  than  gifts  to  lend; 
And  entertains  the  harmless  day 
With  a  well-chosen  book  or  friend ; 

— This  man  is  freed  from  servile  bands 
Of  hope  to  rise,  or  fear  to  fall ; 
Lord  of  himself,  though  not  of  lands; 
And  having  nothing,  yet  hath  all. 

Wie  gliickselig  ist  dessen  leben, 
Dem  keines  andern  will  gebeut; 
Der  ohn  neyd  missgunst  oder  streit 
Sicht  andrer  gluck  fiiruber  schweben. 

Der  selbs  seine  begird  regieret, 
Dessen  frumb  und  redlicher  muth 
Ist  sein  beste  rustling  und  hut; 
Dessen  gewissen  triumfieret. 


Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry  15 

Welcher  keines  geschrays  begehret, 
Dem  die  Warheit  die  groste  kunst ; 
Den  des  Fiirsten  noch  Pofels  gunst, 
Weder  hofnung  uoch  forcht  bethoret. 

Der  die  Fuchsschwantzer  fort  lasst  gehen, 
Und  nicht  speiset  von  seinem  gut ; 
Und  dessen  fall  oder  armut 
Kan  seine  hasser  nicht  erhohen. 

Der  selbs  nicht  waist,  wie  libel  schmiirtzet 
Des  bosen  lob,  des  frornmen  fluch ; 
Dem  ein  guter  freund  oder  buch 
Seine  schadlose  zeit  verkiirtzet. 

Dessen  gemiiht  sich  vor  nichts  scheyhet, 
Als  allzeit  berait  fiir  den  Tod; 
Der  ernstlich  friih  und  spaht  zu  Got 
Mehr  umb  gnad,  dan  unib  giiter  schreyhet. 

Der  mensch  besorgt  sich  keines  falles, 
Sondern  ist  gantz  frey,  reich  und  gross, 
Sein  selbs  Herr,  ob  Er  wol  Land-loss, 
Und  habend  nichts  hat  Er  doch  alles. 

Two  other  poems  of  this  volume  may  also  go  back  to  English 
sources,  but  there  is  great  uncertainty  in  both  cases.  Bohm 
compares  Amor  heir og en  (No.  57)  with  ^Spenser,  Epig.  3 
(Globe  edition,  p.  586),  but  Fischer  quotes  Marot,  Epig.  103 
(ed.  Jannet),  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  Spenser  translated 
Marot.  The  dialogue  Liebliches  Gesprdch  von  der  Liebe, 
Myrta  und  Filidor  (No.  70)  is  based  on  either  Drummond, 
Pastoral  Song,  or  Jean  Passerat,  I.  141  (ed.  Blanchemain). 

The  Second  Book  of  Oden  und  Gesdnge  appeared  in  1619. 
The  first  ode  is  addressed  to  the  Princess  Elizabeth  and  the 
tenth  to  Sir  Henry  Wotton1.  The  twelfth  ode,  Brautlied  Zu 
Ehren  der  Hochzeit  Filanders  und  seiner  Ghloris  (No.  87),  is 
based,  according  to  Bohm,  on  Thomas  Carew  (1589-1639), 
A  Rapture.  Die  Lilgin  (No.  104)  is  a  poor  rendering  of 
Joshua  Silvester  (1563-1618),  The  Soul's  Errand,  and  Ulysses 
und  Sirene  (No.  106)  is  an  imitation  of  Ulysses  and  the  Siren, 
by  Samuel  Daniel  (1562-1619).  This  last  parallel  was  first 
noticed  by  Herder. 

The  same  year  also  saw  the  publication  of  another  English 

1  Wotton  spoke  German  fluently  and  was  for  several  years  the  ambassador  of 
James  I  at  the  court  of  the  Elector  Friedrich.  He  studied  in  the  archives  of 
the  Hansa  towns  and  collected  material  for  a  Life  of  Luther. 


16  Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry 

work  by  Weckherlin,  viz.  A  Panegyricke  to  the  most  honourable 
and  renowned  Lord,  The  Lord  Hays1  Viscount  of  Doncaster  His 
Majesties  of  Great- Brittaine  Ambassadour  in  Germanie  Sung  by 
The  Rhine  Interpreted  by  George  Rodolphe  Weckherlin  Seer,  to 
his  High,  of  Wirtemberg...Printet  at  Stutgart  by  John-Wyrich 
Rosslin.     Anno  M.DCXIX. 

NIn  1616  Weckherlin  had  already  married  an  English  wife, 
Elizabeth  Raworth,  and  by  1622  he  had  left  Stuttgart.  His  first 
letter  from  England  is  dated  "April  3. 1624"  and  he  was  appointed 
an  Under-Secretary  of  State  the  same  year.  From  1629-1632 
he  was  secretary  to  the  Earl  of  Dorchester  and  subsequently 
(until  1640)  to  Coke.     He  died  in  London  in  1653. 

The  Gaistliche  und  Weltliche  Gedichte  first  appeared  at 
Amsterdam  in  1641,  although  the  preface  is  dated  "den  letzten 
Tag  Herbstmonats  1639.  an  dem  Koniglichen  Hofe  in  Engel- 
land."  The  following  sonnet  (No.  162  in  Fischer's  edition), 
entitled  Traum,  is  a  paraphrase  of  Spenser,  The  Ruines  of 
Time,  lines  491-504,  as  Bohm  points  out  (p.  64). 

Ich  sah  in  meinem  schlaff  ein  bild  gleich  einem  Got, 
Auff  einem  reichen  thron  gantz  prachtiglich  erhaben, 
In  dessen  dienst  und  schutz  zugleich  auss  lust  und  noht 
Sich  die  Torrechte  lent  stents  hauffen  weiss  begaben. 

Ich  sah  wie  dieses  bild  dem  wahren  Got  zu  spot 

Empfieng  (zwar  niemahl  sat)  geliibd,  lob,  opfergaben  ; 
Und  gab  auch  wem  es  wolt  das  leben  und  den  tod, 
Und  pflage  sich  mit  raach  und  bossheit  zuerlaben. 

Und  ob  der  himmel  schon  offtmahl  des  bilds  undanck 
Zustrafen,  seine  stern  versamlete  mit  wunder ; 
So  war  doch  des  bilds  stim  noch  lauter  dan  der  dunder; 

Biss  endlich,  als  sein  stoltz  war  in  dem  hochsten  schwanck, 
Da  schlug  ein  schneller  plitz  das  schone  bild  herunder, 
Verkehrend  seinen  pracht  in  koht,  wiirm  und  gestanck. 

I  saw  an  Image,  all  of  massie  gold, 

Placed  on  high  upon  an  Altare  faire, 

That  all,  which  did  the  same  from  farre  beholde, 

Might  worship  it,  and  fall  on  lowest  staire. 

Not  that  great  Idoll  might  with  this  compaire, 

To  which  th'Assyrian  Tyrant  would  have  made 

The  holie  brethren  falslie  to  have  praid. 

1  James  Hay;  1606,  Baron;  1615,  Lord  Hay  of  Sawley;  1618,  Viscount 
Doncaster ;  subsequently  first  Earl  of  Carlisle.  Probably  passed  through  Stutt- 
gart in  June,  1619,  while  on  diplomatic  service. 


Earlier  Lyrical  Poetry  17 

But  th'Altare,  on  which  this  Image  staid, 

Was  (O  great  pitie  !)  built  of  brickie  clay, 

That  shortly  the  foundation  decaid, 

With  showres  of  heaven  and  tempests  worne  away; 

Then  downe  it  fell,  and  low  in  ashes  lay, 

Scorned  of  everie  one,  which  by  it  went; 

That  I,  it  seeing,  dearlie  did  lament. 

The  volume  also  contains  forty  epigrams,  five  of  which  may 
with  certainty  be  traced  to  Donne,  one  to  Harrington,  one  to 
Sir  Thomas  More  and  four  to  Owen.  Bohm  suggests  other 
more  doubtful  parallels.  Further  reference  will  be  made  to 
Weckherlin's  epigrams  in  Chapter  V.  Bohm  decides  in  favour 
of  English  sources  for  the  sonnets,  Sie  ist  gantz  lieblich  und 
loblich  (No.  209)  and  Schone  haar  (No.  219),  but  Fischer 
thinks  Ronsard  (i.  25,  No.  xlii)  and  Du  Bellay,  L'Olive, 
No.  10,  more  likely. 

The  final  edition  of  the  Gaistliche  und  Weltliche  Gedichte 
(Amsterdam,  1648)  contains  little  of  interest  for  our  purpose 
except  88  epigrams,  of  which  nine  or  ten  may  be  traced  to 
Owen,  one  to  Harrington  and  one  to  Sir  Thomas  More.  In 
some  cases  it  is  almost  impossible  to  discover  the  original. 

On  the  whole,  the  influence  of  English  literature  on  Weckher- 
lin  is  not  as  strong  as  Bohm  would  have  us  believe.  It  is  more 
prominent  in  the  Gaistliche  und  Weltliche  Gedichte  than  elsewhere, 
but  always  less  important  than  that  of  French.  It  usually  takes 
the  form  of  the  translation  or  paraphrase  of  a  complete  poem, 
whereas  Weckherlin's  wider  knowledge  of  other  literatures  is 
proved  by  numerous  quotations  and  more  or  less  unconscious 
allusions.  Still,  he  is  the  only  German  of  his  time  in  whose 
works  any  considerable  influence  of  English  literature  can 
possibly   be  discovered. 


w.  L.  R. 


CHAPTER    III 
Sidney's  "  arcadia  "  in  Germany 

The  popularity  of  pastoral  poetry  in  Germany  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  is  chiefly  due  to  the  influence  of  Italian  literature. 
Any  attempt  to  trace  its  evolution  would  be  beyond  the  scope 
of  this  volume.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  principal  classical 
models  were  Theocritus  and  Vergil,  of  whose  idylls  and  eclogues 
the  Italian  pastoral  of  the  sixteenth  century  is  an  expansion. 
The  principal  example  of  the  non-dramatic  type  is  the  Arcadia 
(1504)  of  Sannazaro,  the  dramatic  type  being  best  represented 
by  Tasso's  Aminta  (performed  at  Ferrara  in  1573)  and  Guarini's 
Pastor  Fido  (1590).     All  these  had  a  lasting  influence. 

The  best  known  example  of  pastoral  literature  in  England1 
is  the  Arcadia  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  It  betrays  the  influence 
not  only  of  Sannazaro  and  Montemayor2,  but  also  of  the  great 
prose  romance,  Amadis,  and  of  certain  Greek  sources,  viz.  the 
uEthiopica  of  Heliodorus,  the  Leucippe  and  Clitophon  of  Achilles 
Tatius  and  the  Chair eas  and  Calirrhoe  of  Chariton3.  Sidney 
began  the  Arcadia  in  1580  on  being  banished  from  court  by 
Elizabeth,  after  addressing  to  her  a  letter  of  remonstrance 
against  her  suspected  policy  of  marrying  the  Duke  of  Anjou. 
The  book  was  written  for  the  entertainment  of  his  sister,  the 
Countess  of  Pembroke,  with  whom  he  was  then  living  at  Wilton 
House.     It  remained  unfinished  on  his  death  in  1586,  but  was 

1  W.  W.  Greg:  Pastoral  Poetry  and  Pastoral  Drama,  1906. 

-  Jorge  de  Montemayor,  a  Portuguese  poet,  author  of  the  famous  romance 
Diana  Enamorada  (1524). 

s  SeeK.  Brunhuber:  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  Arcadia  und  ihre  Nachlaufer,  1903. 
Bibl.  107. 


Sidneys  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  19 

published  in  1590.  In  the  seventh  edition  (Dublin,  1621), 
wrongly  called  the  fifth,  appeared  a  "  Supplement  of  a  defect  in 
the  third  part..."  by  Sir  William  Alexander,  and  the  ninth 
edition  (Dublin,  1627),  wrongly  called  the  sixth,  contained  a 
Sixth  Book,  by  Richard  Beling,  which  had  been  published 
separately  in  1624.  Further  complete  editions  appeared  in 
1633,  1638,  1655,  1662  and  16741. 

The  popularity  of  the  Arcadia  was  not  confined  to  England. 
Two  French  translations  appeared  in  1624  and  1625,  the  first 
by  a  certain  Baudouin,  the  second  the  joint  work  of  "Vn  Gentil- 
homme  Francois"  and  a  lady,  Geneviefve  Chappelain,  the 
former  translating  the  first  two  Books,  the  latter  the  last  three2. 
As  we  shall  see,  it  was  largely  owing  to  these  translations  that 
the  work  became  known  in  Germany. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  Sidney  himself  had  travelled 
widely  on  the  continent.  He  was  in  Paris  on  the  night  of  the 
massacre  of  St  Bartholomew,  August  24th,  1572.  Thence  he 
passed  through  Lorraine  to  Strassburg  and  Heidelberg,  reaching 
Frankfort  in  September,  where  he  stayed  with  Wechel,  a  printer, 
and  made  the  acquaintance  of  Hubert  Languet,  the  Reformer. 
They  travelled  in  company  until  September,  1573,  and  met 
again  a  few  weeks  later  in  Vienna.  Then  Sidney  visited 
Hungary  and  Italy,  where  he  spent  the  winter.  On  the  home- 
ward journey  he  again  spent  some  time  with  Languet,  visited 
Frankfort,  Heidelberg  and  Antwerp  and  returned  to  England  in 
May,  1575.  The  next  year,  although  he  was  only  twenty-two, 
he  was  sent  by  Elizabeth  as  ambassador  to  console  with  the 
Emperor  Rudolf  II  on  the  death  of  Maximilian  II3. 

The  Arcadia  itself  does  not  seem  to  have  become  known  in 
Germany  before  about  1620.     Opitz4,  in  the  dedication  of  Die 

1  Arcadia  (ed.  Baker),  1907.     Bibl.  95. 

2  The  entry  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  is  as  follows:  "  ...vn  Gentil- 
homme  Francois  (i.e.  Geneviefve  Chappelain)...."  If  this  is  meant  to  imply 
that  Geneviefve  Chappelain  was  a  man,  it  is  a  mistake.  The  prefaces  to  the 
three  parts  clearly  state  that  the  translation  is  by  two  hands  and  also  explain 
that  the  lady  spent  seven  years  in  England  in  the  suite  of  the  Countess  of 
Salisbury.     Bibl.  96:  Larcadie  De  La  Comtesse  Be  Pembrok.... 

'■'■  This  is  the  mission  referred  to  by  Merian  in  his  preface  to  the  German 
translation  of  1629.     See  p.  22. 

4  Martin  Opitz,  b.  Bunzlau,  1597.  Hailed  by  his  contemporaries  as  the 
greatest  poet  of  his  own  or  any  other  age.  Paul  Fleming  says,  "  Tasso,  Petrarch, 
as  well  as  the  neo-latinists  Bartos,  Sidney,  Sannazar,  must  give  way  when  Opitz 

2—2 


20  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 

Schaferey  Von  der  Nimfen  Hercinie  to  Hans  Ulrich  Schaff- 
Gotch,  mentions  as  writers  of  pastorals  "  Theocritus,  Virgilius, 
Nemesianus,  Calpurnius ;  Sannazar,  Balthasar  Castilion,  Lorenzo 
Gambara,  Ritter  Sidney,  d'Urfe  and  others."  In  the  edition  of 
1645  (Amsterdam)  this  dedication  is  dated  "Glatz  zu  Aussgang 
des  Jahres  1622,"  but  in  the  first  edition  (Breslau,  1630)  the 
date  is  16291.  The  date  1622  in  the  later  edition  must  there- 
fore be  a  misprint.  It  is,  however,  quite  certain  that  Opitz  was 
familiar  with  the  Arcadia  long  before  1629.  Lemcke2  says 
Sidney  is  mentioned  in  Aristarchuss  but  is  apparently  unaware 
that  this  is  true  only  of  the  second  edition  (Strassburg,  1624). 
The  first  edition,  published  at  Beuthen  between  the  autumn  of 
1617  and  the  spring  of  1618  (see  Witkowski3),  certainly  contains 
a  passage  which  includes  the  names  of  several  writers  of  pastorals, 
but  Sidney  is  not  mentioned :  "  Cum  Italia  tot  Petrarchas, 
Ariostos,  Tassos;  Gallia  Marottos,  Bartasios,  Ronsardos  &  alios 
Poetas  praeclaros  in  dedecus  nostri  &  exprobationem  eduxerit : 
Belgae  quoq;  eadem  virtute  stimulati  id  ipsum  tentaverint." 
In  the  edition  of  1624,  however,  two  additions  appear :  Sanna- 
zarios  is  added  after  Tassos,  and  Anglia  Sidneos  after  Ronsardos. 
From  this  it  is  clear  that  Opitz  became  acquainted  with  the 
Arcadia  between  1617  and  1624,  probably  while  at  Heidelberg 
in  1619. 

Goedeke4  cites  the  following  sentence  as  occurring  in  the 
preface  to  the  Buck  von  der  Deutschen  Poeterei :  "  Dess  Edlen 
Herrn  Sidney  Arcadia  macht  die  Engellander  fast  Stolz  mit 
jhrer   Sprach."     This    seems    to  be  a  mistake.     At  any  rate, 

sings."  At  Marien-Magdalenen-Gymnasium,  Breslau,  1614-7;  at  Schonaichi- 
anum,  Beuthen,  1617.  Then  tutor  to  sons  of  Tobias  Scultetus.  Studied  French, 
Dutch  and  Italian.  At  University  of  Frankfort  o/O,  1618.  In  Heidelberg,  1619 ; 
tutor  to  sons  of  G.  M.  Lingelsheim  (see  p.  3).  Met  Janus  Gebhard,  Balthasar 
Venator,  Jul.  W.  Zincgref,  Caspar  Barth,  Heinr.  Alb.  Hamilton.  Visited  Strass- 
burg and  Tubingen.  In  Holland  with  Hamilton,  1620;  met  Heinsius.  Then 
in  Jutland ;  Liibeck  and  Silesia  (1621) ;  held  post  in  Gymnasium  at  Weissen- 
burg  (1622) ;  then  in  Liegnitz  ;  met  Buchner  in  Kothen  (1625) ;  then  in  Dresden, 
Silesia,  Vienna;  private  secretary  to  Hannibal,  Burgrave  of  Dohna;  ennobled  in 
1628  (M.  0.  von  Boberfeld) ;  member  of  Fruchtbr.  Gesellsch.  (1630);  on  diplo- 
matic journey  to  Paris,  1635;  in  Thorn  and  Danzig  same  year;  died  of  plague 
at  Danzig  on  August  20th,  1639. 

1  Bibl.  102.  2  Bibl.  47. 

3  Georg  Witkowski :  Martin  Opitzens  Arista rchus . . .und  Buck  von  der  Deut- 
schen Poeterei,  1888.     Bibl.  106. 

4  Grundriss  der  deutschen  Dichtung,  Vol.  m.  18872.     Bibl.  36. 


Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  21 

I  failed  to  discover  the  passage  either  in  Fellgibel's  edition 
(Breslau,  1690  ?)  or  in  Witkowski's  reprint  of  the  original  of 
16241.  Borinski's2  theory  that  the  treatise  is  largely  based  on 
Sidney's  Apologie  for  Poetry  (1589)  is  rejected  by  Witkowski 
on  the  ground  that  when  Opitz  borrows,  the  agreement  is  not 
merely  one  of  ideas  but  of  words,  witness  his  use  of  Ronsard 
and  Scaliger. 

The  next  date  of  importance  is  1629,  when  a  German  trans- 
lation of  the  Arcadia,  from  the  pen  of  a  certain  Valentinus 
Theocritus,  was  published  by  Matthaeus  Merian  at  Frankfort. 
A  portion  of  the  lengthy  title-page3  runs  as  follows:  "Arcadia 

of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke Described  at  first  in  English  by 

that  noble,  eloquent  and  celebrated  English  Earl  and  Knight,  the 
late  Sir  Philip  Sidney ;  afterwards  translated  by  various  famous 
persons  into  French ;  and  now  carefully  and  faithfully  translated 
from  both  languages  into  our  High  German  tongue  by  Valen- 
tinus Theocritus  of  Hirschberg...."  This  page  is  dated  1629, 
but  there  is  also  a  secondary  title-page  dated  1630.  The  pub- 
lisher's dedicatory  epistle,  portions  of  which  I  translate,  is  a 
typical  specimen  of  its  kind  and  begins  thus  : 

"  Der  Durchleuchtigen/  Hochgebornen  Fiirstin  und  Frawen/ 
FraAven  Sophien  Leonora/  Geborner  auss  Churfiirstlichem 
Stamme  zu  Sachsen/  Julich/  Cleve/  vnd  Bergen  Hertzogin/ 
Landgrafin  zu  Duringen/  zu  Meissen/  Burggrafin  zu  Magde- 
burg/ Vermahlter  Landgrafin  zu  Hessen/  Grafin  zu  der  Mark/ 
Ravenspurg/  Morss/  Catzenelnbogen/  Dietz/  Ziegenhain  vnd 
Nidda/  &c.     Meiner  Gnadigen  Fiirstin  vnd  Frawen...." 

Merian  then  proceeds  to  discuss  the  merits  of  the  Arcadia 
and  its  author.     The  translator  is  apparently  of  no  importance. 

"...When  the  present  Heroic  and  extraordinarily  ingenious, 
charming  and  elegant  work  of  the  late  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  a  very 
noble  knight  of  Great  Britain,  who  wrote  it  in  the  English  lan- 
guage and  called  it  the  Arcadia  of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke, 
had  already  been  several  times  translated  by  various  great 
minds  from  the  original,  viz.  English,  into  French,  published  in 

1  Bibl.  106. 

2  Karl   Borinski:    Die  Kunstlehre  der  Renaissance  in  Opitz'  Buch  von  der 
deutschen  Poeterei.     Munich,  1883. 

3  Arcadia  Der  Graffin  von  Pembrock...,  1629.     Bibl.  97. 


22  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 

many  places  and  read  by  many  with  great  pleasure,  profit  and 
delight,  a  few  gentlemen  of  eminence  and  learning,  well  versed 
in  such  Poetical  and  historical  inventions,  recommended  it  to 
me  so  strongly  and  so  often,  with  the  assurance  that  its  like  had 
never  been  seen  in  any  language,  not  to  mention  our  own  High 
German,  that  I  finally  allowed  myself  to  be  persuaded  by  their 
manifold  exhortations,  after  obtaining  the  opinion  of  other 
equally  qualified  persons,  to  take  upon  myself  the  expense  and 
trouble  of  having  the  same  translated  into  our  German  tongue, 
adorned  with  exquisite  copper-plates  by  my  hand1  and  published 
for  the  benefit  of  our  beloved  Fatherland,  in  such  a  form,  I  hope, 
(now,  thank  God,  brought  to  a  happy  conclusion)  as  to  bear 
inspection  and  invite  perusal. 

"That  this  work,  gracious  Princess  and  Lady,  contains  nothing 
common  or  low,  but  that  everything  is  very  lofty  and  magni- 
ficent, yes,  in  a  word,  princely,  we  see  at  once  from  the  Argument 
or  Matter,  which  treats  of  pure,  virtuous  and  constant  love 
between  very  noble  persons  (although  under  the  assumed  names 
of  shepherds),  whose  actions  are  entirely  praiseworthy  and  ad- 
mirable, or  from  the  Countess,  in  whose  honour  the  poet  applied 
his  pains  and  his  energy,  intending  to  publish  his  A  rcadia  under 
her  exalted  name,  or  finally  from  the  Author  himself,  who  was 
not  only  of  very  noble  family  and  enjoyed  great  eminence,  being 
of  the  line  of  the  noble  Earls  of  Warwick,  who  deserved  well  of 
the  kingdom  of  England,  but  was  also  held  in  such  esteem  by 
Queen  Elizabeth  of  pious  memory,  that  he,  Philip  Sidney,  not- 
withstanding his  youth,  filled  the  first  and  most  distinguished 
position  in  the  embassy  which  the  noble  Queen  sent  to  His  late 
Imperial  Majesty,  Rudolf  the  Second,  and  not  only  did  he  dis- 
charge his  mission  to  the  general  satisfaction  but  also  to  the 
astonishment  of  many  great  lords,  so  that  he  was  called  a 
paragon  of  virtues  and  an  example  of  a  great  genius.  Hence  it 
would  in  no  wise  become  me  to  choose  for  this  work  an  insigni- 
ficant patron  and  protectress....     Frankfort,  1  September,  1629. 

Matthaeus  Merian." 


1  Merian  forgets  to  mention  that  he  appropriated  most  of  the  plates  from  the 
French  edition  of  1625  (Bibl.  96).  They  are  21  in  number  and  were  used  again 
in  the  edition  of  1638  (Bibl.  98). 


Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  23 

This  dedication  closes  with  much  sickly  flattery  and  a 
further  reference  to  the  copper-plates,  which  Merian  evidently 
regarded  as  the  most  important  part  of  the  work.  The  preface 
of  the  translator,  who  is  not  mentioned  by  Merian,  is  longer  and 
more  interesting.  The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  more 
important  portions : 

"  Short  Preface  of  the  Translator  to  the  kind  reader. 

"  Dear  Reader,  on  the  completion  of  this  work  it  seemed  fit 
and  proper  to  say  a  few  words  on  several  points,  and  I  hope  you 
will  take  everything  in  good  part,  for  so  it  is  meant.  Know 
therefore,  firstly,  that  it  was  by  no  means  my  own  conceit  which 
moved  me  to  the  translation  of  this  Arcadian  poem  of  the  late, 
famous  English  knight  Sidney,  etc.,  nor  any  peculiar  love  of 
amorous  adventures ;  but  simply  and  solely  a  hearty  liking  for 
foreign  languages,  in  which  I  have  some  little  skill,  which  I  did 
not  wish  to  lose,  but  rather  the  more  exercise  in  my  hours  of 
leisure  from  official  duties  by  the  translation  of  some  elegant 
work. 

"  The  generous  and  candid  reader,  therefore  (for  I  cannot 
forbid  Zoilus  his  sneers),  will  silently  attribute  the  pains  I  have 
taken  to  no  wantonness  nor  wicked  trifling,  but  to  the  above- 
mentioned  honourable  motives.  All  the  more  so  as  this  Arcadia 
is  not  a  lewd  or  pernicious  book,  but  on  the  contrary  most 
ingenious,  moral  and  edifying ;  in  sKort,  a  book  of  such  a  nature 
that  not  only  was  its  first  Author,  that  noble  and  well-tried 
English  Earl  and  Knight,  the  late  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  not  ashamed 
of  it,  but  he  gave  it  the  Countess  of  Pembroke's  exalted  name,  and 
finally  several  distinguished  knights  and  other  noble  persons  in 
France  ventured  to  translate  this  admirable  work  from  the 
English  original  into  their  native  tongue  and,  in  addition,  to 
dedicate  the  published  copy  to  persons  of  rank.  If,  I  say,  those 
eminent  persons  were  not  ashamed  of  the  work,  and  rightly  so, 
for  there  is  more  good  than  evil  to  be  found  therein,  much  less 
then  can  I  be  justly  reprimanded  for  this  German  version, 
translated  from  the  English  and  the  French...." 

The  translator  then  proceeds  to  apologize  for  the  large 
number  of  foreign  words  in  his  version.  He  points  out  that  it 
is   the  fashion,  German  being  largely  a   mixture   of  French, 


24  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  German?/ 

Spanish  and  Italian.  Still,  their  insertion  is  to  some  extent 
intentional,  as  he  wishes  thereby  to  symbolize  the  prevailing 
confusion  and  disorder  in  the  land.  He  fears  he  has  not  trans- 
lated the  various  technical  terms  with  sufficient  accuracy,  being 
a  poor  courtier  and  a  worse  soldier,  lawyer,  hunter  or  lover. 
Finally,  he  regrets  the  inadequacy  of  his  poetical  renderings. 

"  Fifthly,  I  must  apologize  for  the  German  verses,  for  I  am  a 
bad  poet1.  They  are  indeed  based  on  the  French  versions,  and 
made  as  concise  as  possible  while  preserving  the  full  meaning 
of  the  Author,  although  (even  in  the  English  and  French)  he  is 
occasionally  somewhat  obscure  and  hard  to  understand.  Let 
anyone  who  would  find  fault,  himself  try  to  translate  verses  from 
foreign  languages  into  German,  retaining  the  original  number 
of  syllables  without  mutilating  the  sense ;  I  know  he  will  agree 
with  me  that  it  is  not  so  easy,  and  that  I  am  therefore  to  be  all 
the  more  readily  excused  for  my  bad  rhymes.  I  have  nowhere 
allowed  myself  so  much  license  (except  where  it  could  not  be 
otherwise),  as  to  deserve  a  just  reproach.  I  will  therefore  point 
out  that  no  man  can  truthfully  accuse  me  of  being,  with  regard 
to  this  work,  a  Demagoras  (which  disgraceful  charge  was  actually 
made  against  one  of  the  French  translators)  or  mischievous 
defacer  of  the  form  of  this  Arcadia,  for  the  ingenious  work 
remains  entirely  unmutilated,  even  if  everything  is  not  quite  as 
elegantly  expressed  as  by  the  Author  in  the  English  original, 
unless  the  sense  has  been  distorted,  a  crime  of  which  I  know 
I  am  innocent.  If  any  mistake  has  been  made,  it  must  have 
happened  inadvertently  and  be  in  addition  so  unimportant  that 
the  kindly  reader  (with  whom  alone  I  have  to  deal)  will  indul- 
gently excuse  it...." 

The  book  is  not  to  be  read  as  an  amusement  but  as  a  lesson 
in  the  practice  of  virtue  and  the  avoidance  of  vice. 

"...The  book  does  not  aim  at  lewdness  nor  the  corruption  of 
the  young  but  really  at  their  encouragement  in  virtue  and  the 
honest  entertainment  of  their  mind ;  nor  is  there  anything  foul 
or  unchaste  therein,  otherwise  the  publisher  would  certainly 
have  put  his  money  to  a  more  useful  purpose  and  I  should  never 
have  translated  the  work.  I  hope  the  kind  reader  will  believe 
1  As  we  shall  see,  this  modesty  is  not  out  of  place. 


Sidneys  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  25 

and  trust  me  and  receive  Valentinus  Theocritus  into  his  hearty 
favour,  whose  identity,  if  perchance  the  insignificant  person  be 
known  to  him,  I  trust  he  will  in  friendly  confidence  keep  to 
himself.... 

"  Abtsberch  in  der  Wawte  20  Jul.  MDCXXIX." 

Merian  was  apparently  satisfied  with  the  success  of  his 
venture,  for  in  1638  we  find  him  busy  with  a  second  edition, 
revised,  as  we  see  from  the  title-page,  by  Martin  Opitz  von 
Boberfeld:  Arcadia  of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke,  written  by 
Sir  Philip  Sidney  in  English,  then  translated  into  French,  and 
from  both  for  the  first  time  into  German  by  Valentinus  Theo- 
critus of  Hirschberg  ;  now  revised  and  improved  throughout,  the 
poems  and  rhymes  made  quite  different  and  translated  by  the 
noble  M.O.V.BK 

There  is  no  translator's  preface  to  this  edition,  but  Merian 
again  waxes  loquacious.  Addressing  himself  to  the  same  lady 
he  repeats  many  of  his  former  observations  and  adds : 

"...Gracious  Princess  and  Lady,  as  this  Arcadia  was  originally 
dedicated  by  the  Author  himself,  as  already  mentioned,  to  a 
noble  Countess,  and  as  I  therefore  eight  years  ago  humbly 
addressed  and  dedicated  to  Your  Highness  this  German  transla- 
tion, which  received,  I  hope,  Your  Highness'  satisfied  acceptance, 
and  as,  when  the  first  edition  was  exhausted,  I  had  this  Arcadia 
newly  revised  and  improved  by  the  noble  M.O.V.B.  and  the 
poems  altered  and  newly  translated,  as  may  be  easily  seen  by 
comparison  with  the  previous  version,  I  have  therefore,  Gracious 
Princess  and  Lady,  with  due  respect  and  humility  again  desired 
to  solicit  your  former  princely  protection  and  favour  and  again 
dedicate  and  present  this  work  to  Your  Highness,  with  the 
humble  request  that  you  will  be  graciously  pleased  to  accept 
and  remain,  as  hitherto,  my  gracious  Princess  and  Lady...." 
(Then  follow  the  usual  pious  wishes  for  the  welfare  of  the  lady 
and  her  family,  and  the  date,  "  Frankfort,  1  Febr.  1638.") 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  compare  the  two  editions  and 
examine  the  precise  nature  of  Opitz'  revision. 

The  translation  of  1629  already  contains  Sir  William  Alex- 
ander's "  Supplement  of  a  defect  in  the  third  part,"  which  first 

1  Bibl.  98. 


26  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 

appeared  in  the  Dublin  edition  of  1621,  but  not  Richard  Beling's 
Sixth  Book,  published  separately  at  Dublin  in  1624  and  added 
to  the  ninth  edition  (wrongly  called  the  sixth)  in  1627.  Conse- 
quently the  first  German  translation  is  based  on  either  the 
seventh  English  edition  (Dublin,  1621)  or  the  eighth  (London, 
1623),  and  of  course,  as  V.  Theocritus  himself  states,  on  a  French 
version.  The  introductory  and  final  notes  to  Sir  William  Alex- 
ander's "Supplement,"  which  covers  some  twenty  pages  in 
Baker's  edition  (1907)  and  includes  one  poem  {More  dangerous 
darts  than  death,  love  throius  I  spy),  are  omitted. 

The  revised  translation  of  1638  contains  the  Sixth  Book, 
although  Opitz  apparently  knew  nothing  of  Richard  Beling,  as 
is  clear  from  the  special  title-page,  which  I  here  translate : 

"  The  Sixth  Book  of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke's  Arcadia ; 
written  in  English  by  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  Earl  and  Knight,  and 
now  for  the  first  time  put  into  German  by  an  especial  admirer 
of  the  Arcadian  inventions." 

Opitz  allowed  the  heading  of  Book  V  (Das  Fiinfft  vnd  letzte 
Buch)  to  stand  but  omitted  the  concluding  paragraph,  in  which 
Sidney  expresses  the  hope  that  others  will  continue  the  histories 
of  the  different  characters.  He  is  presumably  responsible  for 
the  short  life  of  Sidney  (two  pages)  at  the  end  and  for  the  note: 
"  Liese  von  jhm  sonderlich  Justum  epist.  II.  Centur.  ad  Famil." 
As  regards  the  quality  of  the  translations  there  is  little 
difference,  if  we  leave  the  poems  out  of  the  question  for  the 
moment.  Opitz'  alterations  are  confined  to  minor  corrections  of 
style  or  spelling,  not  always  for  the  better,  although  the  printer 
may  be  largely  responsible  for  the  chaotic  state  of  the  latter. 
For  the  sake  of  comparison  the  first  paragraph  of  Book  I  is 
quoted  from  the  translation  of  1629,  together  with  the  correc- 
tions made  by  Opitz  in  the  edition  of  1638. 

"  It  was  in  the  time  that  the  earth  begins  to  put  on  her  new  apparel 
against  the  approach  of  her  Lover,  and  that  the  Sun  running  a  most  even 
course,  becomes  an  indifferent  arbiter  between  the  night  and  the  day, 
when  the  hopeless  Shepherd  Strephon  was  come  to  the  Sands,  which  lie 
against  the  Island  of  Cithera ;  where  viewing  the  place  with  a  heavy  kind 
of  delight,  and  sometimes  casting  his  eyes  to  the  Isleward,  he  called  his 
friendly  Rival,  the  Pastor  Claius  unto  him ;  and  setting  first  down  in  his 
darkned  countenance  a  doleful  Copy  of  what  he  would  speak.  O  my 
Claius,  said  he,  hither  we  are  now  come  to  pay  the  Rent,  for  which  we 
are  so  called  unto  by  over-busie  Remembrance,  Remembrance,  restless 


Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  27 

Remembrance,  which  claims  not  only  this  duty  of  us,  but  for  it  will  have  us 
forget  ourselves.  I  pray  you,  when  we  were  amid  our  flock,  and  that  of 
other  Shepherds  some  were  running  after  their  sheep,  strayed  beyond  their 
bounds;  some  delighting  their  eyes  with  seeing  them  nibble  upon  the 
short  and  sweet  grass ;  some  med'cining  their  sick  Ewes ;  some  setting  a 
Bell  for  an  Ensign  of  a  sheepish  squadron  ;  some  with  more  leisure 
inventing  new  games  of  exercising  their  bodies,  and  sporting  their  wits ; 
did  Remembrance  grant  us  any  Holy-day,  either  for  pastime  or  Devotion  ? 
nay  either  for  necessary  food  or  natural  rest  ?  but  that  still  it  forced  our 
thoughts  to  work  upon  this  place,  where  we  last  (alas  that  the  word  Last 
should  so  long  last)  did  grace  our  eyes  upon  her  ever-flourishing  beauty, 
did  it  not  still  cry  within  us  ?  Ah  you  base  minded  Wretches !  are  your 
thoughts  so  deeply  bemired  in  the  trade  of  ordinary  worldlings,  as  for 
respect  of  gain  some  paltry  Wooll  may  yield  you,  to  let  so  much  time 
pass  without  knowing  perfectly  her  estate,  especially  in  so  troublesom 
a  season?  to  leave  that  shore  unsaluted  from  whence  you  may  see  to  the 
Island  where  she  dwelleth?  to  leave  those  steps  unkissed  wherein  Urania 
printed  the  farewel  of  all  beauty  ?  Well  then,  Remembrance  commande, 
we  obeyed,  and  here  we  find,  that  as  our  remembrance  came  ever  cloathed 
unto  us  in  the  form  of  this  place,  so  this  place  gives  new  heat  to  the 
feaver  of  our  languishing  remembrance.  Yonder,  my  Claius,  Urania 
lighted,  her  very  Horse  (methought)  bewailed  to  be  so  disburdened :  and 
as  for  thee,  poor  Claius,  when  thou  went'st  to  help  her  down,  I  saw 
reverence  and  desire  so  divide  thee,  that  thou  didst  at  one  instant  both 
blush  and  quake,  and  instead  of  bearing  her,  wert  ready  to  fall  down  thy 
self.  There  she  sate,  vouchsafing  my  cloak  (then  most  gorgeous)  under 
her :  at  yonder  rising  of  the  ground  she  turned  her  self,  looking  back 
towards  her  wonted  abode,  and  because  of  her  parting,  bearing  much 
sorrow  in  her  eyes,  the  lightsomness  whereof  had  yet  so  natural  a  cheerful- 
ness, as  it  made  even  sorrow  seem  to  smile ;  at  that  turning  she  spake  to 
us  all,  opening  the  cherry  of  her  lips,  and  Lord  how  greedily  mine  ears  did 
feed  upon  the  sweet  words  she  uttered  !  And  here  she  laid  her  hand  over 
thine  eyes,  when  she  saw  the  tears  springing  in  them,  as  if  she  would 
conceal  them  from  other,  and  yet  her  self  feel  some  of  thy  sorrow.  But 
wo  is  me,  yonder,  yonder,  did  she  put  her  foot  into  the  Boat,  at  that 
instant,  as  it  were  dividing  her  heavenly  beauty,  between  the  Earth  and 
the  Sea." 

1629.    Der  Erdboden  begundte  nunmehr  ein  frische  Zierd  anzunemmen/ 
1638.  eiue  Zier    anzunehmen 

wegen   herbey   nahung   seines  liebsten   Buhlen  /  vnd   gab   die  Sonn  ein 

und  die  Sonn  gab  einen 
vnparteyischen  Schiedsmann  zwischen  Tag  vnd  Nacht  /  als  der  trostlose 
Schafer  Strephon  anlangt  bey  dem  sandigen  Meerufer  /  so  stracks  gegen 
Schaffer  bey  dem  sandigen   Meerufer  /  so    stracks   gegen   der   Insul 

der  Insul  Cythera  vber  gelegen.  Demnach  er  aber  an  solchem  Ort  sich 
Cythera    vber    gelegen    anlangete.  Orte 

vmgesehen  /  auch  seine  Augen  gegen  gedachter  Insul  mit  frolicher  gestalt 
vmbgesehen  Gestalt 

schiessen  lassen  /  ruffet  er  seinem  lieben  Gesellen  /  vnd  liess  ihn  erstlich 

ruffete 
in      seinem  Angesicht  lesen  den  Unmuth  /  welchen  er  in  Hertzen  hatte  / 
auss  Angesichte 

darauff  wider  jn  sagend  :  Sihe  da  /  mein  liebster  Claius,  wir  seyn  nunmehr 
sagete  darauff  wider  ihn:  Clajus 

hieher  kommen  zu  bezahlen  vnd  ausszurichten  den  Tribut  /  welchen  wir 

vnnd 


28  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 

vnserer  Erinnerung  schuldig  seyn !  Ach  /  verdriessliche  Erinnerung  /  die 
nicht  allein  diese  Pflicht  von  vns  erfordert  /  sondern  noch  darzu  haben 
wil  /  dass  wir  driiber  vnser  selbsten  vergessen  sollen !  Ich  bitte  dich  /  als 
will  vnserer 

wir  mitten  vnter  vnseren  Herden  /  theils  jhren  verjrrten  vnd  zerstreuwten 

den 
Schafen  nachlieffen ;  theils  jren  hertzlichen  Lusten  batten  /  dieselbige  ini 

hertzliche   Lust 
griinen  Grass  hup Sen  vnd  springen  zu  seben ;  etlicbe  dero  Kranckbeiten 

Grase 
vnd  Uffstossung  heilsame  Artzney  beybracbten;  andere  dem  Widder  in 
vnnd 

der  Herd  ein  Schelle  an  Halss  henckten  /  zum  Zeicben  dess  gesampten 
Herde  eine  Schelle  zum  Zeichen  dess  gesampten  wolletragenden  Hauffens  / 
wollechten  Hauffens:    Widerunib  andere  mit  mebrer  muss  vnd  besserer 
an  deu  Halss  henckten ;  Musse 

Weil  tausendterley  kurtzweilige  neuwe  Spiel  erdachten  /  so  wol  zur  vbung 
Weile  anmutige      newe  Ubung 

der  Leiber  /  als  ergetzung  jbres  Gemiihts:    Under  wabrendem  solcbem 

Ergetzung    dess    Gemiihtes 
allem  (sag  ich)  hat  vns  auch  jemals  diese  schmertzliche  Erinnerung  /  ein 
einiges  Stiindlein  zu  vnserer  Zeitvertreibung  /  oder  ein  einigen  Augenblick 

einen 
zu    vnserer    Rube    vergonnet   /   darinnen    sie   nit   auffs  wenigst   vnsere 
Gedancken  genotiget  hette  taglich  zu  besuchen  diesen  Orth  /  an  welchem 

zubesuchen 
vnsere  Augen  das  letztemal  (0  /  dass  doch  diss  Wort  das  letztemal  mein 

letzte  mal 
letztes   were !)    so   selig  gewesen  seyn  /  zu  betrachten  die  schneeweisse 
Lilien  ihres  holdseligen  Angesichts  ?     Ach  trawrige  /  ach  vnruhige  Erinne- 
rung !  welche  vns  nachmalen  ohn  vnderlass  in  den  Ohren  schreyet ;    Jr 

!  Ihr 
Ungluckselige !     Seyn  denn  alle  euwere  Gedancken  so  gar  in  schlechten 

ewere 
vnnd  heillosen  Dingen  verwickelt  vnd  vertiefft  /  dass  ihr  vmb  spottlichen 
vnd 

Gewinns  willen  /  betreffend  ein  kleines  bisslein  Wollen  /  so  viel  guter  zeit 

Zeit 
verfliessen  lasset  /  vnd  darinnen  nicht  mit  mehrerer  Sorgfaltigkeit  nach- 

vnnd 
forschet   /  wohin   sie  eigentlich   kommen   seye?     Habt  jr  auch  ein   so 

eygentlich  ihr 

verzagtes   Hertz  /  dass  jr  hie  dorfft  fiirbey  passiren  /  ohne  begriissung 

Begriissung 
dess  lieblicben  vnd  schonen  Gestads  /  von  welchem  auss  man  ferner 
betrachten  kan  die  Insul  so  diesen  vberkostlichen  Scbatz  in  verwahrung 

/  Verwahrung 

halt?   vnnd  ohne  kiissung  der  Fussstapfen  warinnen  die  schone  Vrania 

vnd  Kiissung 

gestanden  /  damals  /  als  sie  von  diesen  orten  jren  Vrlaub  nam?  Sihe  /  diss 

Orthen 
commandirte  vns  vnser  erinnerung  /  vnnd  wir  haben  ihr  folg  geleistet. 

befahl  Erinnerung  folge 

Bebnden  aber  nun  mehr  /  dass  gleich  wie  vnns  Vrania  an  diesem  so 

vns 
gestaltem  orth  tagliche  Gesellschafft  gehalten  /  also  verdoppelt  desselbigen 
Orte  gelaystet 


Sidneys  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  29 

betrachtung  in  vnserem  krancken  vnd  matten  Gedachtnuss  /  die  brennende 
Betrachtung 

Hitz   seines   Fiebers.     Dorten  war   es  /  mein   lieber  Claius,  da  Vrania 
Hitze 

abstiege   /   vnd   es   das   gantzliche   Anseben    hatte   /  als    ob    auch    ihr 
vnverniinfftiges   Pferdt   seufttzet   vnnd  trawerte  /  sicb  sehend  einer  so 

seuffzete     vnd  in    dem    er   sich    sahe 

kostlichen   Bivrde   entladen   seyn.     Dich   aber  betreffend  /  arbeitseliger 
Claius !  als  du  jhr  woltest  berunter  helffen  /  trieben  dich  die  Ehrerbietung 
Clajus 
vnnd  Begierdt  dermassen  /  dass  ich  dicb  zu  einer  zeit  sahe  zittern  vnnd 

Begierde  Zeit  vn 

Schamrotb  werden.     Ja  an  statt  dass  du  sie  halten  soltest  /  fielest  du 
bey  nabe  selbsten  zu  boden.     Hie  war  es  /  da  sie  auff  mein  Mantel  sasse 
beynahe 
(welcher  sich  sehr  gut  vnd  ruhmwiirdig  bedaucht  /  jbren  ein  solchen 

bedaucbte     jhr     einen 
Dienst  zu  erweisen)  vnnd  von  dannen  jhr  Gesicht  hin  vnd  wider  wandte  / 

vnd  vnnd  wieder 

noch   einmal   zu   beschauwen   den   orth  jhrer  Wohnung   /   welcben   sie 

einmahl  Orth 

verlassen  solte.     Ob  nun  wol  jhre  auglein  offenbarlich  bezeugten  /  dass 

augelein 
sie  wegen  solches  Abschiedes  hefFtig  bekiimmert  /  so  erschien  nichts  desto 
weniger  dero  Klarheit  mit  solchem  vnnacblasslichem  hellen  Glantz  /  dass 

(  .  ) 

sichs  ansehen  liess  /  als  wolten  sie  dem  jenigen  Vnmuth  selbsten  /  der 

auss  jhrem  Angesicht  zu  verspuhren  war  /  ein  sonderbare  Gratien  vnd 

vnnd 

Liebligkeit  geben.     Gleich   damit   offnet   sie  jhre   schone   Corallenfarbe 

Leibligkeit  Corallenfarbene 

Lefftzlein  /  vmb   mit   vns   zu   reden.     Acb  jr  Gutter !    was  holdseliger 

Lippen         (         )  jhr 

Siissigkeit  baben  damals  meine  Obren  vernommen?     Sihe  da  noch  den 

Ort  /  da  sie  jhre  zarte  Handlein  aufi'  deine  in  Thranen  fast  versunckene 

Orth  Hando 

Augen  legt  /  eben  als  ob  sie  dieselbige  vor  andern  verbergen  wolte  /  aber 

legte  alss  ; 

nichts   desto   minder  jhres  theils   ein    hertzliche   Begierd   hette    deines 

eine  Begier     hatte 

bittern    Schmertzens   theilhafftig    zuseyn.      Etwas    weiters    hievon   /   0 

Vngliick  !  etwas  weiters  hindan  /  sag  ich  /  setzt  sie  jhren  Fuss  ins  Schiff  / 

setzte 

sampt  were  sie  willens  jhre  vortreffliche  Schonheit  /  mit  Wasser  vnd 

Land  /  Meer  vnd  Erd boden  gleichmassig  zu  theilen1. 

Lande 

1  The  following  is  a  portion  of  the  same  passage  from  the  French  translation 
of  1625.     See  Bibl.  96. 

"La  Terre  commencoit  a  prendre  sa  nouvelle  parure  pour  l'approche  de 
son  Amant,  &  le  Soleil  estoit  indifferend  Arbitre  entre  la  nuit  &  le  iour. 
Quand  Strephon  ce  berger  desespere  vint  sur  les  sables  qui  regardet  l'isle  de 
Cithere,  ou  courat  ce  lieu  de  ses  yeux,  &  les  jettat  vers  l'isle  auec  vne  espece  de 
joye  il  appella  son  cher  riual,  &  luy  faisant  premierement  lire  en  sa  face  le  mes- 
contentement  qu'il  auoit:  cher  Claius  (luy  dit  il)  nous  voicy  done  arriues  pour 
payer  la  rente  que  nous  deuons  a  nostre  resouuenir.  Helas !  fascheux  re- 
souuenir,  qui  n'exige  pas  seulemet  ce  deuuoir  de  nous,  mais  qui  veut  encor  nous 
faire  oublier  nous  mesmes.     Ie  vous  prie,  lors  qu'au  milieu  de  nos  troupeaux 


30  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  discuss  the  question  of  author- 
ship. Who  was  Valentinus  Theocritus1  ?  He  tells  us  himself 
in  his  preface  of  1629  that  he  writes  under  an  assumed  name. 
The  town  "  Hirschberg  "  seems  to  imply  that  he  was  a  Silesian. 
So  was  Opitz.  For  this  reason,  apparently,  most  scholars  have 
assumed  that  Theocritus  and  Opitz  are  the  same.  Goedeke2 
includes  the  translation  of  1629  in  his  list  of  Opitz'  works. 
Carl  Vogt3,  in  his  article  on  Schupp,  says,  "  In  1629  Opitz  had 
published  a  German  version  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  Arcadia." 
Brie4  and  Max  Koch5  make  the  same  assumption.  The  catalogue 
of  the  Berlin  University  Library  has  the  entry :  "  Theocritus, 
Valentinus.  Pseud,  s.  Opitz."  In  the  catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum  Library  the  book  is  quoted  under  "  Sidney,"  with 
"Martin  Opitz"  in  parenthesis  after  "Valentinus  Theocritus." 
Other  writers,  e.g.  Koberstein6,  Ernst  Martin7,  assume  that  the 
translations  are  by  two  hands.  Borinski8  is  somewhat  more 
explicit.  He  states  that  Opitz  was  required  by  the  Frucht- 
bringende  Gesellschaft  to  give  a  formal  assurance  that  the 
translation  had  been  revised  by  him. 

One  fact  which  seems  to  indicate  that  this  second  view  is 
correct  is  the  appearance  of  both  "  Valentinus  Theocritus  "  and 
"  M.O.V.B."  (i.e.  Martin  Opitz  von  Boberfeld)  on  the  title-page 
of  1638,  but  an  examination  of  the  poems  places  the  matter 
beyond  dispute.  The  difference  between  the  prose  specimens 
already  quoted  is  too  slight  to  enable  us  to  say  whether  Opitz 
was  revising  his  own  work  or  that  of  another  man,  but  this  is 
not  the  case  with  the  poems.     The  difference  is  one  of  quality 

les  vns  couroient  apres  leurs  brebis  esgarees:  que  les  autres  prenoient  leur 
plaisir  a  les  voir  sauteler  sur  l'herbe,  les  autres  a  mediciner  leurs  maladies,  les 
autres  a  rnettre  vne  clochette  au  col  du  maistre  belier,  comme  pour  le  signal 
de  l'escadron  laineux;  &  les  autres  auec  plus  de  loisir  inuetoient  mille  jeux 
nouueaux  pour  exercer  leurs  corps,  &  reorder  leurs  esprits :  Pendat  tout  cela,  dis  ie, 
ce  triste  resouuenir  nous  a-t'-il  jamais  permis  vne  seule  heure  pour  nostre  passe- 
temps,  ny  aucun  moment  pour  predre  nostre  repos?..." 

1  I  cannot  understand  why  Bninhuber  (Bibl.  107)  refers  to  him  as  Theocritus 
Valentinus. 

2  Bibl.  36. 

3  Carl  Vogt:  Johann  Balthasar  Schupp...,  1910.    Euph.  17,  p.  484.    Bibl.  22 
and  185. 

4  Friedrich  Brie:  Das  Volksbmh  vom  "gehimiten  Siegfried"  und  Sidney's 
"Arcadia,"  1908.     Bibl.  108. 

5  Vogt   und   Koch :    Geschichte  der  deutschen  Literatur,   n.   p.    12,    1904. 
Bibl.  39. 

6  Bibl.  35.  7  Bibl.  37.  s  Bibl.  50. 


Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  31 

and  not  of  quantity,  for  both  translators   make   precisely  the 
same  omissions,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  following  scheme : 

No.  of  poems  No.  translated  No.  translated 

in  original  by  V.  Theocritus  by  Opitz 

Book     I.       5  and  5  in  Eclogue  5  and  5  5  and  5 

„        II.      16  and  10  in  Eclogue  12    „    8  12    „    8 

(There  is  a  gap  in  both  translations,  three  long  poems  and 
a  short  one  of  six  very  difficult  lines  being  omitted.  In  the 
Eclogue  the  dialogue  between  Philisides  and  Echo  is  mentioned 
but  not  translated,  and  Zelmane's  second  song,  "  Reason,  tell 
me  thy  mind,  if  here  be  reason,"  is  omitted.) 
„      III.      27  and  6  25  and  6  25  and  6 

„      IV.      1  and  3  1     „    3  1     „    3 

»    v-    l  l  !      „ 

„      VI.      1     „    4  1    „    4 

Single  stanzas  of  two  or  four  lines  have  not  been  included  in  the  above 
scheme. 

I  now  proceed  to  give  a  few  specimens,  with  the  object  of 
proving  that  Valentinus  Theocritus  and  Martin  Opitz  are  two 
entirely  different  persons.  The  first  is  a  short  poem  from 
Book  I. 

The  Shepherds'  Brawl. 

We  love  and  have  our  love  rewarded. 
We  love,  and  are  no  whit  regarded. 
We  find  most  sweet  affection's  snare. 
That  sweet,  but  sour,  despairful  care. 
Who  can  despair,  whom  hope  doth  bear? 
And  who  can  hope  that  feels  despair  ? 
As  without  breath  no  pipe  doth  move, 
No  music  kindly  without  love. 

This  is  neatly  rendered  by  Opitz  (1638) : 

Wir  lieben,  und  nicht  unvergolten. 
Wir  lieben,  doch  nicht  ungescholten. 
Sehr  siisse  sind  der  liebe  Stricke. 
Zwar  susste,  doch  nicht  sonder  Tiicke. 
Wer  doch  verzagt  den  Hoffhung  nahret? 
Wer  hofft  weil  die  Verzagung  wehi'et? 
Durch  blasen  muss  man  pfeiffen  vben : 
Die  Music  lebet  auch  durch  lieben. 

Are  we   to  believe  that  Opitz  is  also  the  author  of  the 
following  appalling  doggerel  ? 

Wenn  man  liebt  recht  trewlich 

Thuts  AMOK  stets  remunerirn 
Wir  glauben  festiglich 

Ein  blosser  Blick  kan  keiu  curirn 


32  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 

AMORIS  Reytzung  macht 

Die  Augen  Lusts  vnd  Frewden  voll. 
Die  Seel  fiihlt  Tag  und  Nacht 

Dass  daher  riihrend  leiden  woll 
Allzeit  man  haben  soil 

Im  lieben  ein  gvite  Speranz 
Hoffnung  dient  uns  nicht  woll/ 

Venus  hat  zur  Hiilff  kein  Apparenz. 
Gleich  wie  ein  Sackpfeiffen  man  sicht  / 
Unauffgeblasen  lautten  nicht  / 

Und  ohne  Wind  all  Nutzn  verliern : 
Also  kein  Music  die  man  vbt  / 

Kan  jhr  Gesang  recht  animirn, 
Wann  Amor  seine  Zierd  nicht  gibt. 

(V.  Theocritus,  1629.) 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Valentinus  Theocritus  himself 
recognized  the  inadequacy  of  his  poetical  translations  and 
stated,  moreover,  that  they  were  based  on  the  French  ver- 
sions. To  make  this  clear  I  quote  the  poem  in  its  French  form 
of  1625: 

Dialogue  des  Bergers. 

En  aymant  loyaument, 

Amour  tous  les  iours  nous  guerdonne, 

Nous  croyons  fermement, 

Qu'vn  regard  ne  guarit  personne. 

Les  dous  appas  d' Amour, 

Sont  agreables  a  la  veue 

L'ame  sent  nuict  et  iour, 

Leur  mal  qui  vient  a  l'impourueue. 

II  faut  toujours  auoir 

En  son  amour  de  l'esperance, 

Mais  que  nous  sert  l'espoir, 

Quand  on  n'y  veoid  nulle  apparence. 

Ainsi  que  Ton  veoid  la  Musette, 

Faute  d'haleine  estre  imparfaitte, 

Et  ne  pouvoir  former  les  sons: 

La  musique  aussi  quoy  qu'on  face, 

Ne  peut  animer  ses  chansons, 

Si  l'amour  ne  luy  sert  de  grace. 

(By  "Vn  Gentil-homme  Francois.") 

This  single  example  should  suffice,  but  the  following  speci- 
men from  Book  III  is  even  more  ludicrous.  I  again  quote  the 
French  of  1625  for  the  sake  of  comparison. 

Beauty  hath  force  to  catch  the  human  sight; 
Sight  doth  bewitch  the  fancy  evil  awaked, 

Fancy  we  feel  includes  all  passion's  might 
Passion  rebell'd  oft  reason's  strength  hath  shaked. 


Sidneys  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  33 

No  wonder  then,  though  sight  my  sight  did  taint, 
And  though  thereby  my  fancy  was  infected, 

Though,  yoked  so,  my  mind  with  sickness  faint, 
Had  reason's  weight  for  passion's  ease  rejected. 

But  now  the  fit  is  past;   and  time  hath  giv'n 
Leisure  to  weigh  what  due  desert  requireth. 

All  thoughts  so  sprung,  are  from  their  dwelling  driv'n, 
And  wisdom  to  his  wonted  seat  aspireth; 

Crying  in  me :   eye-hopes  deceitful  prove ; 

Things  rightly  priz'd :   love  is  the  band  of  love. 

Opitz  (1638) : 

Wenn  Schonheit  nur  auss  zweyen  Augen  blicket  / 
Und  sich  dadurch  in  Hertz  vnd  Sinnen  dringt/ 
Verursacht  sie  dass  alles  missgelingt 

Was  die  Vemunfft  jhr  gleich  entgegen  schicket. 
Es  wirdt  Gehirn  vnd  Sinn  darvon  verstricket  / 
Der  ferner  nun  den  Willen  nicht  mehr  zwingt  / 
Der  vbersteigt  /  vnd  auss  dem  Schrancken  springt  / 
Und  alles  Ziehl  der  Weissheit  vnterdrucket. 

Mich  haben  auch  zwo  Sonnen  so  verletzt  / 
Dass  ich  verstand  gar  weit  hindan  gesetzt/ 

Und  einig  mich  bemuhe  mit  beschwerden. 
Doch  ehr5  ich  auch  die  Ursach  meiner  pein/ 
Und  grabe  diss  in  meinem  Hertzen  ein  / 

Durch  lieben  pflegt  man  auch  geliebt  zu  werden. 

V.  Theocritus  (1629) : 

Die  Schonheit  einer  jungen  Damen/ 
Durch  vnzehliche  Blick  voll  Flammen 

Kan  dess  Buhlers  Augen  wol  blendn : 
Wardurch  die  Gedanckeu  also  bald  / 
Auch  werden  offendirt  mit  Gwalt/ 

Dann  sie  keins  wegs  widerstehn  kondn 

Ferrner  solche  das  Him  turbim  / 
Thun  gar  tyrannisch  drinn  regirn  / 

Wollen  zahmen  die  Passion. 
Doch  endlich  diese  Schmaichlerin 
Macht  sich  der  Vemunfft  Meisterin  / 

Vberwindt  die  Affection. 

Mir  han  mein  Gsicht  zwo  Sonnen  klar 
Mit  jhren  Strahlen  verletzet  gar; 

Vnd  mein  Gedancken  inficirt. 
Ich  sih  /  dass  mein  Vernunfft  sich  breit 
Gibt  vnter  den  Gwalt  der  Schonheit 

1st  von  Amor  gar  disarmirt. 

Aber  ich  erkenn  die  Meritn 
Meinr  schonen  vnd  lieben  Caritn, 

Die  mir  allein  den  Tag  gebihrt. 
Tieff  hab  ich  mir  ins  Hertzen  Schrein  / 
Meinr  Flamm  Secret  gegraben  ein  / 

Dass  Lieb  durch  Lieb  gewonnen  wirt. 

w.  l.  r.  3 


34  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 

Geneviefve  Chappelain  (1625) : 

Vers  de  Zelmane. 

La  beaute  d'vue  jeune  Dame, 
Par  mille  traits  tous  pleins  de  flame 
Peut  charmer  les  yeux  d'vn  amant, 
Et  puis  aussi-tost  les  pensees 
Par  leurs  charmes  sont  offencees, 
Sans  resister  aucunement. 

Les  pensers  brouillent  la  ceruelle, 
Et  d'vne  maistrise  cruelle, 
Veulent  dompter  nos  passions, 
Puis  les  passions  flateresses 
De  la  raison  sont  les  maitresses, 
Pom'  vaincre  nos  affections. 

Deux  beaux  Soleils  a  l'impourueue, 
De  leurs  rays  ont  blesse  ma  veue, 
Mon  penser  en  est  infecte, 
Et  ie  voy  ma  raison  charmee 
Se  rendre  toute  desarmee 
Sous  ce  pouuoir  de  la  beaute. 

Mais  ie  recognois  le  merite 
De  ma  belle  et  chere  Carite, 
Qui  seule  me  donne  le  jour: 
Et  i'ay  bien  graue  dans  mon  ame 
Ce  rare  secret  de  ma  flame, 
Qu'amour  se  gaigne  par  amour. 

If  we  remember  that  in  1624  Opitz  had  already  published 
his  Teutsche  Poemata  and  Buck  von  der  Deutschen  Poeterei  and 
was  crowned  with  laurel  the  next  year  by  Ferdinand  II  at 
Vienna,  it  is  ridiculous  to  imagine  him  capable  of  the  above 
versions  of  1629.  Besides,  why  should  he  wish  to  conceal  his 
identity  ?  He  was  not  ashamed  to  publish  a  translation  of 
Barclay's  Argenis  under  his  own  name  in  1626.  But  further 
argument  is  unnecessary.  The  ludicrous  contrast  between  the 
two  German  versions  proves  beyond  all  doubt  that  Valentinus 
Theocritus  and  Martin  Opitz  are  two  entirely  different  persons. 
Who  the  former  really  was  we  may  perhaps  never  discover. 
The  first  part  of  the  name  sounds  genuine ;  the  second  is  of 
course  that  of  the  Greek  pastoral  poet.  It  may  also  be  a  literal 
translation  of  some  German  name,  e.g.  Gottscheid.  A  careful 
examination  of  the  records  of  Hirschberg — if  such  exist — might 
solve  the  question1. 

1  Herdegen,  in  his  Historische  Nachricht...,  1744  (Bibl.  43),  attributes  the 
translation  to  Merian  himself  (Kap.  i.  p.  5) :   "  Es  ist  A  1629  von  Matth.  Merian/ 


Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  35 

The  popularity  of  the  Arcadia  in  its  revised  German  form 
is  proved  by  the  fact  that  it  was  reprinted  at  Amsterdam  in 
1640  and  1659  and  at  Leyden  in  1642  and  1646  \  Throughout 
the  century  I  find  only  one  uncomplimentary  reference.  That 
sturdy  pedagogue,  Johann  Balthasar  Schupp,  observes  ironically 
in  his  Orator  Ineptus  (1638)2 :  "...To  make  your  ordinary  speech 
superior  to  that  of  the  common  people  you  can  always  mix 
with  it  the  embellishments  and  inventions  of  poets,  and  other 
pompous  words  from  the  Amadis  or  the  Arcadia  of  the  Countess 
of  Pembroke." 

In  1644  an  event  took  place  in  which  the  Arcadia  played 
no  small  part.  This  was  the  establishment  of  an  important 
Language  Society,  the  Pegnesischer  Blumenorden,  at  Nurem- 
berg, where  it  still  flourishes.  According  to  Herdegen3,  the 
occasion  of  the  foundation  of  the  society  was  a  marriage  festival 
at  Nuremberg.  Georg  Philipp  Harsdoerfer  and  Johann  Klai 
were  asked  to  compose  poems  for  the  occasion  and  a  wreath  of 
flowers  was  promised  to  the  author  of  the  best.  The  result  of 
their  efforts  was  a  joint-poem,  Pegnesisches  Schdfergedicht  in 
den  Berinorgischen  (i.e.  Noribergischen)  Gefilden,  angestimmt 
von  Strephon  und  Glaius.  Neither  Harsdoerfer  nor  Klai  would 
have  the  garland  but,  taking  each  one  flower  as  an  emblem, 
they  dedicated  it  to  a  society  of  poets  they  determined  then 
and  there  to  found.  In  the  preface  to  the  poem  Harsdoerfer 
mentions  Sidney  in  company  with  Theocritus,  Vergil,  Ronsard, 
Tasso,  Lope  de  Vega,  Opitz  and  Fleming.  Birken4  quotes  this 
passage  in  his  Pegnesis  (1673)  and  adds  that  Harsdoerfer  and 
Klai  took  their  names,  Strephon  and  Claius,  from  the  Arcadia. 

des  beruhmten  Englanders  Herm  Philipp  Sidney  Arcadia... in  teutscher  Spraeh 
iibersetzet/...worden."  This  may  be  mere  carelessness.  At  any  rate  I  can  find 
no  evidence  to  support  the  statement.  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  consulting 
Burckhard-Werthemann's  article  on  Merian  (see  Appendix  C). 

1  Bibl.  99  and  100. 

2  Translated  from  the  Latin  as  Der  ungeschickte  Eedner  by  Balthasar  Kinder  - 
mann  in  1659.  Contained  in  Bibl.  178.  See  also  Carl  Vogt,  Bibl.  185,  and 
W.  W.  Zschau,  Bibl.  184. 

3  Bibl.  43. 

4  Sigmund  von  Birken  (Betulius):  Pegnesis...,  1673.  Bibl.  104.  See  also 
his  Teut8che...Dichtkwnst...,  1679.  Bibl.  105.  Birken,  son  of  an  evangelical 
preacher,  Daniel  Betulius,  was  born  at  Wildenstein  bei  Eger  on  May  5th,  1626. 
He  studied  law  and  theology  at  Jena.  Elected  member  of  Pegnitzorden,  1645 
(Floridan).  Ennobled  in  1655  and  changed  his  name  to  "von  Birken."  Died 
June  12th,  1681,  at  Nuremberg. 

3—2 


36  Sidney's  "Arcadia"  in  Germany 

Throughout  the  century  the  Arcadia  was  always  regarded 
as  one  of  the  masterpieces  of  pastoral  literature.  Harsdoerfer 
devotes  some  space  to  the  subject  in  the  second  part  of  his 
Poetiscker  Trichter  (1648),  a  manual  of  poetry  in  twelve  lessons(f). 
In  the  last  lesson,  p.  13,  he  observes:  "As  for  the  names  of 
these  persons  (i.e.  characters  in  pastoral  literature)  they  are 
partly  taken  from  foreign  languages,  from  the  Arcadia,  Diana, 
Astrea,  Ariana,  &c,  partly  invented  in  imitation  of  old  German 
names.... The  names  ought  to  indicate  the  qualities  of  the 
persons,  and  some  art,  virtue  or  science  is  often  implied.  Hence 
Strephon's  love  in  the  Arcadia  of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  is 
called  Urania,  which  means  the  contemplation  of  heavenly 
things1."  David  Schirmer,  in  the  dedicatory  epistle  to  his 
Poetische  Rosengepusclie,  1657  (first  edition  1650),  declares  that 
Germany  can  now  boast  a  band  of  poets,  e.g.  Werder,  Opitz, 
Buchner,  Dach,  Fleming  and  others,  who  are  in  no  way  inferior 
to  the  greatest  poets  of  other  countries.  He  gives  a  long  list 
but  mentions  only  one  Englishman — Sidney2.  I  have  already 
quoted  from  Birken's  Pegnesis.  In  the  dedication  to  his 
Teutsche  Rede-Bind-  und  Dichtkunst  (1679)  the  same  author 
discusses  pastoral  poetry  with  particular  reference  to  the  Arcadia 
of  Sidney  and  Lope  de  Vega  and  the  Diana  of  Montemayor3. 
There  is  another  reference  to  Sidney's  novel  as  a  model  of  its 
kind  in  Chapter  XL  K.  H.  Viebing  says  (1680):  "It  is  an  art 
to  present  princes  and  noblemen  in  the  guise  of  shepherds,  and 
the  noble  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  in  his  incomparable  Arcadia,  has 
produced  a  masterpiece4." 

So  much  for  the  popularity  of  the  Arcadia  itself  in  Germany. 
There  still  remains  something  to  say  about  its  influence  on 
German  literature. 

1  Bibl.  103.  -v  2  Bibl.  145. 

:i  Bibl.  105.  In  tbe  preface  to  tbe  same  work  Birken  gives  a  list  of  famous 
poets,  among  wbom  he  includes  an  Englishwoman,  Jane  Weston.  Her  Latin 
poems  were  published  at  Prague  with  the  title :  "  Parthenicon  Elisabethae  Ioannae 
Westoniae,  Virginis  nobilissimae,  poetriae  florentissimae,  linguarum  plurimarum 
peritissimae,  Liber  I.  opera  ac  studio  G.  Mart,  a  Baldhoven,  Sil.  collectus ;  & 
nunc  denuo  amicis  desiderantibus  communicatus.  Pragae,  Typis  Pauli  Sessij." 
There  is  no  date,  but  the  copy  in  the  Gottingen  University  Library  (P  lat.  rec. 
II  6352)  has  the  following  MS  note  opposite  tbe  title-page:  "Elisabeth  Johanna, 
Vxor  Johannis  Leonis,  in  Aula  Imp1'  Agentis  &  ex  familia  Westoniorum  Angla. 
Pragae  16  Augusti  Ao  1610." 

4  Quoted  by  Max  von  Waldberg  in  Die  deutsche  Renaissancelyrik,  1888. 
Bibl.  181. 


Sidneys  "Arcadia"  in  Germany  37 

Brie1  points  out  that  the  duel  between  the  two  cowards  in 
the  chapbook  Vom  gehornten  Siegfried  is  an  almost  exact  repe- 
tition of  that  between  Dametas  and  Clintas  in  the  third  book 
of  the  Arcadia.  In  both  books  the  episode  is  very  loosely  con- 
nected with  the  plot,  serving  in  the  original  to  amuse  Basilius 
and  Philoclea,  in  the  Volksbuch  as  a  sort  of  entertainment  at 
Siegfried's  wedding.  Brie  quotes  parallel  passages  which  show, 
sentence  for  sentence,  an  almost  perfect  agreement  both  in 
incident  and  expression.  Von  Bloedau2  discovers  another 
parallel  in  Simplicissimus  (1668),  II.  25.  Simplicius,  disguised 
as  a  girl,  is  in  the  employ  of  a  cavalry  captain's  wife  and  is 
pursued  with  the  attentions  of  both  his  mistress,  who  penetrates 
the  disguise,  and  of  his  master,  who  does  not.  Similarly  in  the 
Arcadia,  both  the  old  king,  Basilius,  and  his  queen,  Gynecia, 
make  love  to  the  youth  Pirocles,  who  is  disguised  as  an  Amazon 
and  has  taken  the  name  of  Zelmane.  The  same  writer  also 
thinks  that  the  presence  of  songs  and  eclogues  in  Philipp  von 
Zesen's  Adriatische  Rosamunde  (1645)  betrays  the  influence  of 
Sidney.  Finally  Brunhuber3  mentions  an  Italian  opera,  II  Re 
Pastor e,  overo :  II  Basilio  in  Arcadia.  Drama  per  masica. 
1691  da  Flaminio  Parisetti.  Wolff enbuttel.  3  Acte.  Musica 
del  Sigre  Qio.  Battista  Alveri.  The  Italian  libretto  was  trans- 
lated into  German  by  a  certain  F.  C.  Bressand,  who  lived  at  the 
court  of  Duke  Ulrich  of  Brunswick.  The  music  for  this  German 
text  was  written  by  Reinhard  Keiser  (1673-1739)  and  the 
opera  was  published  at  Hamburg  as  Der  konigliche  Schdfer 
oder  Basilius  in  Arcadien  in  einer  Opera.  Aiif  dem  ham- 
burgischen  Schauplatze  vorgestellt  im  Jahre  1694.  Hamburg, 
gedruckt  bey  Conrad  Neumann,  Hochweisen  Raths  Buchdrucker. 

1  Bibl.  108. 

2  Carl  August  von  Bloedau :  Grimmelshausens  Simplicissimus  und  seine  Vor- 
ganger,  1908.     Bibl.  138. 

a  K.  Brunhuber.     Bibl.  107. 


]  i  Hi 


CHAPTER    IV 

THE    LATIN    NOVEL 

As  Latin  was  the  international  language  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  books  written  in  that  tongue  had  a  far  better  chance 
of  becoming  known  throughout  Europe  than  those  written  in 
English  or  German.  Indeed,  some  English  authors,  e.g.  Bacon, 
might  have  remained  unknown  on  the  continent  for  years  but 
for  the  Latin  editions  of  their  works. 

Of  the  books  originally  written  in  Latin,  three  novels  call 
for  especial  attention,  viz.  More's  Utopia,  Hall's  Mundus  alter  et 
idem  and  Barclay's  Argenis. 

(a)    Sir  Thomas  More's  Utopia. 

The  first  edition  of  the  Utopia  appeared  at  Lou  vain  in  1516, 
and  others  followed  at  Paris,  Basel  and  Vienna  during  the 
author's  lifetime.  Ralph  Robinson's  English  translation  was 
published  in  1551,  but  by  this  date  a  French,  an  Italian,  and 
a  German  version,  the  latter  by  Claudius  Cantiuncula  (Basel, 
1524),  were  already  in  existence.  The  Latin  text  was  again  pub- 
lished in  1601  at  Frankfort,  and  in  1613  at  Hanau,  the  latter 
edition  being  a  simple  reprint  of  the  former1.  Both  contain 
prefatory  epistles  by  Erasmus,  Budaeus,  Hieronymus  Buslidius 
and  Petrus  Aegidius  (i.e.  Peter  Giles)  and  commendatory  verses 
by  Gerardus  Noviomagus  and  Cornelius  Graphaeus.  A  complete 
edition  of  More's  works,  with  extracts  from  Stapleton's  Life  and 
several  epistles  of  Erasmus,  was  published  at  Frankfort  and 
Leipzig  in  1689,  the  contents  being  as  follows2: 

1  Vtopia,...     Bibl.  109,  110.  2  Opera  omnia....     Bibl.  113. 


The  Latin  Novel  39 

I.  Vita  &  obitus  Thomae  Mori  e  Thomae  Stapletoni  Tribus  Thomis, 

Duaci  Anno  MDCLXXXIX. 

II.  Doctorum    virorum   varia   epigrammata   in   Laudem   &   Mortem 

Thomae  Mori. 

III.  Historia  Eichardi  Regis  Angliae  ejus  nominis  Tertii.... 

IV.  Thomae  Mori  Responsio  ad  convitia  Martini  Lutheri.... 

V.  Thomae  Mori  Expositio  Passionis  Christi.... 

VI.  Quod  pro  Fide  mors  fugienda  non  sit.... 
VII.      Precatio  ex  Psalmis.... 

VIII.     Thomae  Mori  Utopia,  sive  de  optimo  Reipublicae  Statu  Libri  Duo. 

IX.  Thomae  Mori  Poemata.... 

X.  Thomae  Mori  Dialogi  Lucianei  e  Graecis  in  Latinum  Sermonem 

conversi. . . . 
XL       Thomae  Mori  Epistolae.... 
XII.      Erasmi  Epistolae  ad  Morum. 
XIII.     Erasmi  Epistola  ad  Huttenium  de  vita  Mori. 

Another  German  translation  appeared  at  Leipzig  in  1612, 

and  this  was  followed  the  next  year  by  Mundus  alter  et  idem, 

with  the  secondary  title   Utopiae  Pars  II.     Both  versions  are 

by  the  same  hand,  but  the  translator  disguises  his  name  in 

Utopian  hieroglyphics  which  have  hitherto  not  been  definitely 

interpreted1.      The   volume   contains   portraits   of  More2   and 

Erasmus,  and  the  first  part,  i.e.  the  Utopia  proper,  begins  with 

the  translator's  preface,  of  which  I  translate  a  portion  : 

"  Almost  a  hundred  years  have  passed  since  that  great  and  noble  man, 
Thomas  Moras,  formerly  Royal  Counsellor  and  Chancellor  in  England, 
wrote  this  careful  account  of  the  new  island  of  Utopia,— a  book  which 
gave  great  pleasure  to  almost  all  the  learned  and  upright  men  of  his  day 
who  saw  it  and  was  hailed  by  the  majority  of  them  with  such  applause 
and  jubilation  that  shortly  afterwards  the  great  Erasmus  of  Rotterdam 
was  compelled  to  have  the  work  printed,  and  so  it  was  published,  on 
his  recommendation,  by  Johann  Frobenius  at  Basel  in  15173.  What 
Erasmus  thought  of  this  treatise  may  easily  be  gathered  from  the  title 
he  prefixed  to  it,  which  runs :  De  optimo  Reip,  statu,  deq;  nava  Insula 
Vtopia,  libellus  vere  aureus,  nee  minus  salutaris,  quam  festivus,  <&c.  That 
famous  man,  Guilielmus  Budaeus,... likewise  praised  this  work  very  highly 
in  an  epistle  which  has  been  printed  with  it....  Other  eminent  men  as 
well  have  been  loud  in  their  praise,  e.g.  Gerhardus  Noviomagus,  Petrus 
Aegidius,  Hieronymus  Buslidius,  Cornelius  Graphaeus,  Johannes  Bodinus 
and  many  others  whose  names  it  would  be  unnecessary  and  tedious 
to  quote  here.  That  this  book  was  popular  with  foreign  nations  may 
be  easily  inferred  from  the  fact  that  it  was  gradually  translated  into 
various  languages,  and  so  the  famous  jurist,  Claudius  Cantiuncula,  thought 
it  worthy  of  being  translated  into  German.  For  these  reasons  I  was 
recently  moved,  for  the  reader's  sake,  to  undertake  such  a  version  and  to 
devote  to  it  those  hours  which  others  spend  in  walking,  play  or  sleep — 
1.  Januar  Anno  1612." 

1  Bibl.  111. 

2  More's  portrait  is  missing  from   the  copy  in   the  Koniglich-Preussische 
Bibliothek,  Berlin. 

:i  This  is  an  error;  the  date  should  be  1518. 


40  The  Latin  Novel 

After  the  index  to  the  sixteen  chapters  (the  original  is 
divided  into  two  books)  conies  a  verse  of  four  lines  in  the 
Utopian  language,  but  Latin  characters,  followed  by  Latin  and 
German  translations.  There  is  also  a  diagram  with  the  com- 
plete Utopian  alphabet  and  the  same  verse  written  in  these 
characters,  although  one  word  in  the  first  line  is  incorrectly 
printed  and  the  first  half  of  the  last  line  omitted.  A  compari- 
son of  this  key  with  the  translator's  pseudonym  gives  the 
following  unsatisfactory  result : 

SMDYGMW(?)  IROHDRH 
.MW(?)  ISODM 

Baumgarten1  apparently  gave  up  the  problem  at  this  point. 
He  remarks:  "On  both  title-pages  (i.e.  Utopia,  1612,  and 
Mundus...  1613),  before  the  place  of  publication,  are  two  lines 
of  Utopian  letters  which  should  stand  for  the  translator's  name. 
They  are,  indeed,  taken  from  the  alphabet  given  by  More,  but 
quite  at  random,  for  Mores  key  gives  no  possible  name,  but 
unpronounceable  words."  Flogel2  mentions  the  unknown  charac- 
ters but  does  not  attempt  a  solution.  If  Baumgarten  had 
examined  the  title-page  of  Mundus...  more  carefully,  he  would 
have  found  that  the  characters  differ  somewhat  from  those  on 
the  title-page  of  Utopia,  although  the  number  is  the  same  in 
both  cases.  In  the  case  of  Mundus...  the  key  gives  a  fairly 
intelligible  solution,  viz.: 

GREGORIUM,    HUEMU 
MER(?)   UIUM. 

The  fact  is  the  characters  were  printed  backwards  in  the  Utopia 
of  1612,  and  the  page  must  be  held  up  to  the  light  before  the 
key  can  be  applied.     The  result  then  is 

GREGORIUM   HYEMS 
M  E  N  S  I  U  M. 

Apparently,  the  same  types  were  used  for  the  title-page  of 
Mundus  in  1613,  but  in  a  somewhat  damaged  condition. 

After  arriving  at  the  above  solution,  I  found  that  the  com- 
piler of  the  entry  "  More  "  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of 

1  Nachrichten  von  merkwiirdigen  Biichem,  1752-8,  i.  556  ff.     Bibl.  19. 

2  Geschichte  der  komischen  Litter atur,  1784-7,  n.  346  ff.     Bibl.  120. 


The  Latin  Novel  41 

the  British  Museum  had  already  interpreted  the  hieroglyphics 
more  or  less  correctly  as  "  Gregorium  Hyemsmensium  "  and 
"  Gregorium  Huemumenium."  Petherick1  interprets  the  second 
correctly  as  "Gregorivm  Hvemvmervivm,"  but  seems  to  have 
ignored  the  title-page  of  Utopia  altogether.  No  attempt  seems 
to  have  been  made  to  discover  the  translator's  real  name. 
"  Hyemsmensius  "  is  simply  a  barbarous  translation  of  "  Winter- 
monat."  Gregorius  Wintermonat  was  an  obscure  historian 
who  published  an  ecclesiastical  history2  in  1614  and  several 
minor  chronicles  at  later  dates3. 

After  the  appearance  of  this  translation  references  to  the 
Utopia  in  Germany  are  not  frequent.  It  was  apparently  not 
even  a  financial  success,  for  in  1704  we  find  the  same  firm  of 
publishers  trying  to  dispose  of  the  old  stock.  This  edition4  was 
not  even  a  reprint,  for  the  old  copies  were  simply  supplied  with 
a  fresh  title-page  and  offered  for  sale.  An  expurgated  Latin 
edition  appeared  at  Cologne  in  1629,  under  strictly  Roman 
Catholic  auspices,  as  is  clear  from  the  title :  T.  Mori  Utopia,  a 
mendis  vindicata  et  juxta  Indicem  libror.  expurgat.  Card,  et 
Archiep.  Toletani  correcta*.  I  have  come  across  only  one  other 
reference  during  the  seventeenth  century.  Johann  Balthasar 
Schupp,  in  De  Arte  Ditescendi,  16486,  pictures  Bacon  as  con- 
ducting a  party  of  German  exiles  to  an  island  like  Utopia : 
"  Insula  haec  ita  comparata  est,  ut  si  Thomae  Moro  nova 
Utopia  describenda  esset,  hanc  veluti  ideam  &  exemplar  sibi 
proponeret." 

(6)    Joseph  Hall's  Mundus  alter  et  idem. 

It  is  now  generally  assumed  (e.g.  the  Cambridge  History  of 
English  Literature,  IV.  xvi.  336,  1909)  that  Mundus  alter  et 
idem  is  the  work  of  Joseph  Hall7,  but  the  evidence  is  by  no 

1  On  the  Authorship  and  Translations  of  Mundus  alter  et  idem,  1896.  Bibl. 
122. 

-  Historia  Ecclesiastica  Romana.  Neive  Bapst  Chronica :  oder  Romische 
Kirchen  Historia....  In  vorlegung  Henning  Grosseti/  dess  Eltern...  Leipzig, 
1614.     (Kgl.-Pr.  Bibl.    Cd  2111.) 

3  See  Catalogue,  Kgl.-Pr.  Bibl.   Berlin. 

4  Bibl.  112.  5  Brit.  Mus.  718  a  22.  6  Bibl.  176. 

7  Joseph  Hall,  b.  July  1,  1574,  at  Bristow  Park,  Leicestershire.  Entered 
Emmanuel,  Camb.  1589;  Fellow,  1595;  Rector  of  Halstead,  Essex,  1601; 
1605  in  Spanish  Netherlands  with  Sir  Edmund  Bacon.     D.D.  c.  1612.     Dean  of 


42  The  Latin  Novel 

means  conclusive.  The  literature  on  the  subject  has  been  dis- 
cussed by  Petherick1,  who  gives  an  admirable  summary  of  the 
claims  of  Hall  and  Alberico  Gentili2,  without  being  able  to 
come  to  a  definite  decision.  The  most  we  can  say  is  that  the 
balance  of  probability  is  in  favour  of  Hall.  To  enter  fully  into 
the  question  of  authorship  would  be  beyond  the  range  of  these 
studies,  so  I  will  content  myself  with  giving  the  principal  facts 
of  the  book's  history. 

Mundus  alter  et  idem  is  a  "  moral  satire  in  prose,  with  a 
strong  undercurrent  of  bitter  gibes  at  the  Romish  Church  and 
its  eccentricities,  which  sufficiently  betray  the  author's  main 
purpose  in  writing  it.  It  shows  considerable  imagination,  wit 
and  skill  in  latinity,  but  it  has  not  enough  of  verisimilitude  to 
make  it  an  effective  satire,  and  does  not  always  avoid  scurrility" 
(Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.).  Hallam3  calls  it  "an  imitation  of  the 
weaker  volumes  of  Rabelais,"  and  Warton4  "  a  pleasant  invective 
against  the  characteristic  vices  of  various  nations."  The  first 
dated  edition  appeared  at  Hanau  in  1607 5,  and  the  next  at 
Utrecht  in  1643.  Petherick  mentions  another  edition  (Munich, 
1664),  which  I  have  not  seen.  There  is  also  an  undated  edition 
which  appeared  at  Frankfort6.  This  must  be  the  one  entered 
in  the  Stationers'  Register  by  John  Porter,  June  2nd,  1605,  as 
the  Hanau  edition  is  announced  in  Catalogus  Universalis  pro 
Nundinis  Francofurtensibus  autumnalibus  de  anno  1606,  sect, 
Hist.  Polit.  et  Oeogr.  The  author  signs  himself  "  Mercurius 
Britannicus,"  and  dedicates  the  book  to  Henry,  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  as  follows : 

"  Honoratissimo  Domino  nee  minus  virtute  sua  quam  spledore  generis 
illustri  Dom.  Henrico  Comiti  Huntingdoniae,  Mvndvin  suum  supplex 
vouet  Mercvrivs  Britannicvs." 

Worcester,  1617;  Bp.  of  Exeter,  1627;  Norwich,  1641.  In  Tower,  1641-2; 
ejected  from  see,  1643.  Betired  to  Higham,  near  Norwich.  Died  8th  Sept., 
1656. 

1  Bibl.  122. 

2  Alberico  Gentili,  b.  Jan.  14,  1552,  at  Sanginesio.  Protestant.  Educated 
at  Univ.  of  Perugia.  Forced  to  leave  Sanginesio  owing  to  religion.  Fled  to 
Carniola;  persecuted  by  Inquisition.  Fled  to  Tubingen,  thence  to  Heidelberg 
and  England.  In  Oxford,  1580  (recommended  by  Earl  of  Leicester).  Beg. 
Prof,  of  Civil  Law,  1587.    Admitted  to  Gray's  Inn,  1600.     Died  June  19,  1608. 

3  Litem  tare  of  Europe,  1839,  in.  684. 

4  History  of  English  Poetry,  1781,  iv.  52.  5  Bibl.  116. 
6  Bibl.  115. 


The  Latin  Novel  43 

"  Supplex  "  implies  that  the  person  addressed  was  still  living 
when  the  dedication  was  written.  Consequently,  if  it  refers  to 
Henry  Hastings,  third  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  the  book  must  have 
been  written  before  his  death  in  1595.  This  earl  was  a  bene- 
factor of  Emmanuel  College,  and  Hall  was  indebted  to  him  for 
his  Fellowship,  although  Huntingdon  died  two  days  before 
Hall's  formal  election.  George,  the  fourth  earl,  was  succeeded 
by  another  Henry,  to  whom  Hall  subsequently  refers  (dedica- 
tion to  the  Contemplations...,  1612)  as  "the  first  patron  of  my 
poor  studies."  Now  Mundus  alter  et  idem  was  published,  if  we 
are  to  believe  William  Knight,  who  wrote  the  first  preface, 
against  the  author's  wish,  as  we  learn  from  the  following  para- 
graph : — "  Verum  illius  author,  mundique  ignoti  explorator, 
qui  iam  pridem  Musis  (quarum  insignis  fuerat  cultor)  vale 
dicto,  ad  Theologiae  sacra  se  contulerat  (iisque  iam  totus  vacat) 
haec,  &  nonnulla  alia  sua  commenta  Philologa  luce  &  laude 
dignitissima,  tanquam  leuia  aut  vana  aspernatus,  nullis  precibus 
induci  potuit,  vt  permitteret  in  publicum  exire.  Excusabat 
autem,  se  iuuenili  quidem  aetate  otioque  Academico  huiusmodi 
proprii  exercitii  &  oblectationis  gratia  composuisse  ;  sed  nuc 
quasi  nugas  inutiles  reiicere,  abdicare,  nee  dignare  vt  suo 
nomine  vnquam  sub  aspectum  hominum  veniant " 

The  words  "  iuuenili... aetate  "  imply  that  the  book  had  been 
written  several  years  before.  The  first  edition,  as  we  have 
seen,  appeared  in  1605.  Consequently,  the  dedication  can 
hardly  refer  to  Henry,  the  fifth  earl,  who  did  not  succeed  to  the 
title  until  1604.  Moreover,  if  the  author  really  regarded  his 
work  with  contempt,  he  would  not  have  troubled  to  add  a  new 
dedication  even  if  the  book  itself  were  old.  It  seems  most 
probable  to  me  that  Mundus  alter  et  idem  was  written  before 
1595  and  dedicated  to  Henry,  third  Earl  of  Huntingdon. 

William  Knight1  tells  us  that  he  published  the  book  on  his 
own  responsibility,  the  manuscript  having  been  entrusted  to 
him  by  the  author,  who  had  abandoned  literature  for  theology. 

1  William  Knight,  a  native  of  Arlington,  Sussex.  Entered  Christ's  Coll., 
Camb.,  July  1,  1579;  B. A.  1583;  M. A.  1586.  Friend  of  Hall.  Eector  of  Barley, 
Herts.,  1598.  M.A.,  Oxford,  July  12,  1603.  Author  of  A  Concordance  Axio- 
matical, containing  a  Survey  of  Theological  Projjositions ,  with  the  Reasons  and 
use  in  Holy  Scripture.     London,  1610. 


44  Tlie  Latin  Novel 

This  preface  is  the  strongest  argument  in  favour  of  attributing 
the  work  to  the  bishop,  whose  other  satires1  also  appeared 
before  1600. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  Alberico  Gentili.  In  the  index  to  the 
edition  of  1607,  the  heading  of  Lib.  II.  c.  2,  is  "  Quid  Alberico 
Gentili  a  Gynaecopolitis  factum  fuerit,"  which  reappears  in  the 
German  translation  by  Gregorius  Wintermonat  (1613)  as  "  Wie 
die  Weiber  zu  Frauenheim  mit  Alberico  Gentili  seind  urn- 
gangen."  The  Frankfort  edition,  however,  has  "  Quid  mihi 
factum  a  Gynaecopolitis."  As  may  be  seen  from  the  title-page 
of  the  German  translation2,  Wintermonat  attributed  the  book 
unhesitatingly  to  Gentili.  It  seems  to  have  been  first  assigned 
to  Hall  by  Thomas  Hyde,  who  gives  a  reference  from  "  Mer- 
curius  Britannicus  "  to  "  Joseph  Hall "  in  his  catalogue  of  the 
Bodleian,  1674.  Blaufuss3  thinks  it  strange  that  Thomas  James, 
who  knew  Hall,  did  not  include  Mundus  among  the  latter's 
works  in  the  first  catalogue  of  the  Bodleian,  1620,  and  suspects 
Knight  of  wishing  to  put  people  on  a  false  scent.  He  considers 
the  presence  of  Gentili's  name  in  the  index  decisive.  Baum- 
garten4  says  Wintermonat  is  wrong  in  ascribing  the  work  to 
Gentili.  The  author  is  beyond  doubt  Joseph  Hall.  A  more 
detailed  discussion  is  promised,  but  I  have  not  discovered  any 
further  reference  in  Baumgarten's  writings.  Flogel5  says  : 
"  Some  have  thought  that  this  satirical  account  of  an  ideal 
state  was  written  by  Albericus  Gentilis,  because  his  name 
appears  on  the  title-page  of  the  German  translation.  Blaufuss 
was  also  of  this  opinion,  because  of  the  heading  to  Chapter  II 
in  the  edition  of  1607. ...This  is  also  found  in  the  German 
translation... but  in  the  second  Latin  edition,  which  I  have 
before  me,  stands  simply  (p.  100) :  '  Quid  mihi  factum  a  Gynae- 
copolitis.' No  matter  how  the  name  Albericus  Gentilis  came 
into  the  book,  the  real  author  is  nevertheless  Joseph  Hall,  as 
Thomas  Hyde,  who  was  in  a  position  to  know  and  must  have 

1  See  Konrad  Schulze:  Die  Satiren  Halls,  ihre  Abhiingigkeit  von  den  alt- 
r'dmischen  Satirikern  und  ihre  Realbeziehungen  auf  die  Shakespeare-Zeit.  Berlin, 
Mayer  and  Miiller,  1910.     (Palaestra  cvi.) 

2  Bibl.  117. 

3  Jacob  Wilhelm  Blaufuss :  Vermischte  Beytrnge  zur  Erweiterung  der  Kenntnis 
seltener  und  merkivurdiger  Biieher,  1753-6,  p.  329.     Bibl.  119. 

*  Bibl.  19,  Vol.  i.  p.  588.  5  Bibl.  120,  Vol.  n.  p.  348. 


The  Latin  Novel  45 

done  so,  expressly  states  (Catal.  Bibl.  Bodleyan.  p.  319)."  On 
the  other  hand,  the  Berlin  copy1  of  the  Utrecht  edition  (1643) 
contains  a  note  in  manuscript  to  the  effect  that  Mercurius 
Britannicus  is  Alberico  Gentili,  and  a  reference  to  some  book 
which  might  be  instructive  if  it  were  only  legible.  Petherick 
quotes  the  following  interesting  entries  from  the  Admission 
Register  of  Gray's  Inn: 

1592.     Ascanius  Rialme,  an  Italian. 

1598.     Mar.   17.     Henry  Lord    Hastings,    heir-apparent   to   the   Earl   of 

Huntingdon. 
1600.     Albericus   Gentilis,    Doctor   of    Civil    Law,   Regius    Professor    at 

Oxford. 
1615.     Nov.  1.     Joseph  Hall. 

It  is  curious  that  both  the  Frankfort  and  Hanau  editions 
were  published  "apud  haeredes  (sumptibus  haeredum)Ascanij  de 
Renialme2."  Moreover,  the  Gulielmus  Antonius  mentioned  on 
the  title-page  of  the  Hanau  edition  published  no  less  than  four 
of  Gentili's  works,  e.g.  De  legationibus  Libri  tres,  1607. 

The  clues  to  the  authorship  provided  by  internal  evidence 
are  very  slight.  The  book  is  introduced  by  an  imaginary 
dialogue  between  the  author  and  two  friends,  Drogius  and 
Beroaldus :  "  E  reliquis  postquam  mihi  multus  sermo  cum  meo 
Beroaldo  Gallo,  &  Drogio  Belga  de  peregrinationis  utilitate 
subortus  fuisset...."  Drogius3  is  unknown  to  me,  but  Beroaldus 
is  Francois  Beroalde  de  Verville,  who  also  wrote  an  account  of 
an  imaginary  voyage4.  It  would  be  interesting  to  discover 
whether  Hall  or  Gentili  knew  Beroaldus  or  had  read  his  works. 
At  any  rate  Mundus  was  written  by  a  man  with  a  wide  know- 
ledge of  foreign  countries  and  languages.  Petherick  states  that 
of  the  foreign  (i.e.  non-Latin)  words  in  the  text,  39  are  Spanish, 
29  Italian,  28  Greek,  28  French,  15  German,  6  English  and 
1  Hebrew.  I  have  not  tested  these  figures  except  for  German, 
where  I  can  make  a  few  additions.  The  Glossary  or  Index 
Nominum  Propriorurn  (compiled  by  Knight  ?)  contains  the 
following  entries,  "  Y  "  signifying  that  the  words  occur  in  the 
second  part  of  Book  I,  i.e.  Yuronia : 

1  Kgl.-Pr.  Bibl.  Xf  12156.  2  Bibl.  115,  116. 

3  He  is  not  mentioned  in  G.  Kalff:  Gesclriedenis  der  Nederlandsclie  Letter- 
kunde.     Groningen,  J.  B.  Wolters,  1906. 

4  Le  Voyage  des  princes  J'ortunez.     Paris,  Guerin  La  Tour,  1610. 


46  The  Latin  Novel 

Y  Auffzeicliner  /  German.  Registrarius.  » 

Y  Beachera  vrbs.  Germ.  Poculum.  vnde  nos  Angl.  a  Beaeker. 

Y  Kotzunga.  v.  Germ,  kotzen  /  vomere.  hinc  vomitio,  kotzunga. 

Y  Krugtopolis,  a  German,  krugt  /  Amphora. 

Y  Gesundheits.  Germ,  quod  nos  Angli.  Healths. 
Nuchtermagen  :  Germ,  stomachus  ieiunus. 

Y  Schlauchberga.  v,  a  Germ.  Schlauch.  vtre.  dempto  c. 

Y  Schaum  fl.  Germ,  spuma. 

Y  Traubena,  a  Germ.  Trauben.  vina,  racemus. 
Traurigi  montes,  a  Germ.  Trawrig. 
Zornus  fl.  Germ.  Iratus,  furiosus. 

Y  Zouffenberga,  a  Germ.  Zauffen,  quod  sig.  Gall,  carouser. 
Zuckerii  coll  Germ,  pro  saccharo,  zucker. 

The  following  expressions  occur  in  the  text  but  are  not 
included  in  the  glossary :  , 

p.  62...Burgomagistrorum... 
p.  66...Sprutzwall... 

„    ...Faesseram,  vrbem... 
p.  74...Trinkenius... 

„    ...Zaufenius... 
p.  90...Houbeloniam...(the  third  province  of  Viraginia). 

The  first  book  deals  with  the  land  of  Crapulia,  which  is 
divided  into  two  provinces,  Pamphagonia  (i.e.  Gluttony)  and 
Yuronia  (Intemperance).  The  first  is  of  about  the  same  length 
and  breadth  as  England,  the  second  as  Germany.  Book  III, 
Moronia  (i.e.  Land  of  Fools),  deals  with  the  various  provinces 
of  the  Roman  Church ;  Orgilia  (Chap,  v)  is  Spain,  Bavaria 
(Chap,  vi,  Fr.  baver)  is  France  and  the  capital,  Parrivilia,  is 
Paris. 

At  the  end  of  the  work  comes  the  subscription :  "  Hos  ego 
homines,  hos  mores,  has  urbes  vidi,  stupui,  visi ;  annoque  demum 
tricesimo  itineris  tanti  laboribus  fractus  in  patriam  redii." 

An  English  translation,  by  John  Healey,  was  entered  in  the 
Stationers'  Register  on  Jan.  18,  1609.  A  fragment,  Book  I, 
Chaps.  I-VI,  and  two  lines  of  Chap.  VII,  was  translated  by 
William  King1  and  published  in  Miscellanies  (1732).  Winter- 
monat's  German  version  (1613)  was  re-issued,  together  with  the 
Utopia  (see  p.  39),  in  17042,  and  reprinted  at  Frankfort  and 
Leipzig  in   1730.     Alberico  Gentili  left  instructions  that  his 

1  Henry  Morley:  Ideal  Commonwealths...,  1885.  Bibl.  121.  William  King 
was  born  in  1663.  Educated  at  Westminster  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford;  M.A. 
1688;  LL.D.  1692.  Judge  of  High  Court  of  Admiralty,  Ireland,  1702.  Art  of 
Cookery,  1709. 

2  Bibl.  118. 


The  Latin  Novel  47 

unpublished  MSS  should  be  burned,  except  Hispanicae  advo- 
cationis libri  duo,  published  posthumously  at  Hanau  in  1613. 
This  wish  was  not  carried  out,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century  fifteen  volumes,  which  to  my  knowledge 
have  never  been  properly  examined,  were  transferred  from 
Amsterdam  to  the  Bodleian.  It  is  possible  that  they  might 
throw  some  light  on  the  authorship  of  Mundus  alter  et  idem. 

(c)    John  Barclay's  Argenis. 

The  Barclays  were  a  Scottish  family  of  Gartly,  Aberdeen- 
shire, and  related  to  the  Leslies,  Gordons  and  Ogilvies1.     After 
the  imprisonment  of  Mary  Stuart  (1569),  John's  father,  William, 
settled  in  France  and  studied  law  at  Bourges  under  Donneau. 
In  1577  he  became  Professor  of  Law  at  Pont-a-Mousson  (Lor- 
raine), and  subsequently  Dean  of  the  Faculty.     He  married 
a  Lorrainian  lady  of  good  family,  Anne  de  Malavilliers,  and 
John  was  born  on  January  28th,  1582.     He  was  educated  at 
the  Jesuit  college  of  his  native   town  and  published  a  Com- 
mentary on  the  Thebais  of  Statius  before  leaving  school.     In 
1603,  William  Barclay  resigned  his  position  owing  to  a  dis- 
agreement with  the  Jesuits,  who  seem  to  have   controlled  the 
University,  but  he  was  still  at  Pont-a-Mousson  in  July  of  that 
year.     On  the  accession  of  James  I,  John  Barclay  wrote  a  con- 
gratulatory poem,  which  was  printed  at  Paris.     Both  father  and 
son  paid  a  short  visit  to  England  in  the  autumn,  but  as  it  was 
impossible  for  Catholics  to  obtain  public  appointments  they 
returned  to  France  and  were  in  Paris  in  December.     On  the 
15th  of  January,  1603,  William  Barclay  was  appointed  Professor 
at  Angers,  where  he  died  on  July  3rd,  16082. 

It  is  generally  supposed  that  John  Barclay  published  the 
first  part  of  Euphormionis  Lusinini  Satyricon  during  his  visit 
to  London  in  1603,  although  no  copies  of  this  date  are  known 
to  exist,  the  earliest  extant  edition  being  that  of  Paris  (1605). 

1  Philipp  August  Becker:  Johann  Barclay,  1582-1621,  1904.     Bibl.  137. 

2  One  of  William  Barclay's  books,  De  regno  et  retjali  potestate  adversus 
Buchanum,  Brutum,  Boucherium  et  reliquos  numurchomachos,  1600,  created  a 
sensation.  He  is  mentioned  in  a  letter,  quoted  by  Reifferscheid  (Bibl.  51),  from 
Grotius  to  G.  M.  Lingelsheim,  Sept.  8,  1617. 


48  The  Latin  Novel 

The  book  is  a  rogue-tale  and  betrays  the  influence  of  Petronius 
and  the  Spanish  picaresque  novel.  Its  influence  on  Grimmels- 
hausen's  Simplicissimus  is  considerable1.  The  second  part, 
which  is  largely  autobiographical,  whereas  the  first  is  pure 
fiction,  was  published  at  Paris  in  1607. 

In  1605  Barclay  married  Louise  Debonnaire,  of  Paris,  and 
left  soon  after  for  London,  where  he  became  Royal  Chamberlain 
in  1606,  enjoying  the  favour  of  James  I  for  many  years.  His 
first  volume  of  poems,  Sylvae,  appeared  at  London  in  1606. 
This  was  followed  in  1614  (London  and  Paris)  by  Icon 
Animorum,  a  series  of  psychological  sketches2,  and  in  1615 
by  Poematum  Libri  duo.  These  poems  were  afterwards  edited 
by  M.  Bernegger  and  published  at  Cologne  in  1626,  the  year  of 
Opitz'  translation  of  the  Argenis.  Reifferscheid3  quotes  a  letter 
from  Bernegger  to  Opitz,  dated  Strassburg,  26  March,  1626  : 
"  Interim  in  vicem  pulcherrimi  mihique  valde  preciosi  muneris 
tui  mitto  munusculum,  Barclaiia  carmina,  forsan  tibi  necdum 
visa." 

In  September,  1615,  Barclay,  who  was  regarded  as  a  foreigner 
in  England  and  allowed  to  attend  the  Roman  Catholic  services 
at  the  French  or  Spanish  embassies,  left  for  Rome  with  his 
family.  He  stayed  in  Paris  until  the  summer  of  1616  and 
then  travelled  to  his  destination  via  Marseilles,  Leghorn  and 
Florence,  where  he  completed  his  Paraenesis  ad  Sectarios  (see 
Chap.  viii). 

During  these  years  in  Rome,  1617-1621,  Barclay  was 
occupied  with  his  most  famous  work,  Argenis.  The  dedication 
to  Louis  XIII  of  France  is  dated  "  1  July  1621,"  and  on  the 
28th  the  license  to  publish  was  granted  to  Nicholas  Buon,  of 
Paris.  On  August  1st  Barclay  caught  the  fever  and  on  the  12th 
he  died.  He  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  Sant'  Onofrio  at 
Rome.  The  publication  of  the  book  was  supervised  by  his 
friend,  Peiresc,  and  it  appeared  the  same  year. 

The  Argenis  is  a  political  novel  written  expressly  for  the 
guidance  of  the  young  French  king.     It  deals  in  the  form  of 

1  I  have  not  gone  very  fully  into  this  question,  as,  according  to  Becker,  a 
special  dissertation  is  in  course  of  preparation  at  Strassburg. 

2  Bibl.  63,  64,  65.     See  also  Introduction,  Chapter  i,  and  Chapter  vh. 

3  Bibl.  51. 


The  Latin  Novel  49 

a  romance  with  numerous  serious  religious  and  constitutional 
questions,  but  it  is  not  a  systematic  allegory  of  French  history, 
as  there  is  absolutely  no  allusion  to  the  Massacre  of  Saint 
Bartholomew,  the  murder  of  Henry  III  and  other  equally 
important  events,  the  omission  of  which  would  be  impossible1. 
Still,  there  are  numerous  personal  reminiscences.  Dunalbius  is 
Roberto  Ubaldino,  Antenorius,  is  Antonio  Querenghi,  Hiero- 
lander  is  Hieronymus  Aleander,  and  Nicopompus  is  Barclay 
himself.  Nor  is  there  any  doubt  that  Poliarchus  is  Henry  IV, 
and  Ibburanes,  Pope  Urban  III. 

That  the  Argenis  was  one  of  the  most  popular  books  of  the 
century  is  proved  by  the  following  list  of  editions,  compiled 
from  Becker,  Schmid2  and  other  sources : 

Paris.     1621,  1622,  1623,  16243,  1625. 

London.     1622  (two). 

Strassburg.     1622,  1623. 

Frankfort.     1622,  1623,  1626,  1630,  1634,  1676  (Summary  only). 

Venice.     1626,  1637,  1643,  1656,  1657,  1675,  1682. 

Leyden.     1627 4,  1630,  16595,  1664  (and  Amsterdam). 

Amsterdam.     1630,  1642,  1655,  1659,  1671,  1674. 

Segovia.     1632. 

Oxford.     1634. 

Leipzig.     1659. 

Cambridge.     1673,  1674. 

Nuremberg.     1673,  1687,  1693,  1703,  1724,  1769,  1776. 

The  number  of  translations  is  equally  astonishing,  no  less 
than  twenty-seven  having  appeared  before  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century  and  one  in  the  nineteenth.  The  following 
is  a  complete  list  with  the  various  editions6 : 

French. 

P.  de  Marcassus,  Paris,  1622,  1626,  1632. 

N.  Guibert,  Paris,  1623,  1624,  1625,  1633,  1638.     Rouen,  1632,  1643. 

N.  Coeffeteau  (Summary),  Paris,  1624,  1626, 1628, 1662.    Rouen,  1641. 

L.  Pierre  de  Longue,  Paris,  1728. 

Abbe  Josse,  Chartres,  1732,  1734,  1764. 

M.  Savin,  Paris,  1771. 

1  See  Becker,  Bibl.  137. 

2  Karl  Friedrich  Schmid:  John  Barclay,  Argenis,  1904.     Bibl.  136. 

3  First  edition  with  "  Tabula  nominum  fictorum  in  Argenide." 

4  First  edition  with  the  "Discursus  in  Argenidem  "  (usually  referred  to  as 
"Clavis  in  Argenidem").  This  is  a  discussion,  by  B.  Bivinus,  of  the  "Tabula 
nominum  fictorum." 

5  First  Latin  edition  divided  into  chapters. 

6  For  this  list  I  am  chiefly  indebted  to  K.  F.  Schmid,  who  discusses  both 
editions  and  translations  at  length.     Bibl.  136. 

W.   L.   K.  4 


50  The  Latin  Novel 

English. 

Kingsmill  Long,  1625,  1636. 

Le  Grys  and  May,  1629. 

Clara  Reeve,  1772. 
Italian. 

Fr.  Pona,  Venice,  1629,  1634,  1644  (Padua  ?),  1651,  1663,  1669,  1675, 
1682. 

C.  A.  Cocastello,  Turin,  1630.     Venice,  1631,  1636,  1663,  1671. 
Spanish. 

Pellicer  de  Salas,  Madrid,  1626. 

Gabriel  de  Corral,  Madrid,  1626. 
German. 

Martin  Opitz,  Breslau,  1626.     Amsterdam,  1644. 

A.  Friderici  (from  the  French  of  Coeffeteau),  Leipzig,  1631. 

August  Bohse  (Talander),  Leipzig,  1701,  1709. 

Anon.,  Augsburg,  1770. 

J.  Chr.  L.  Haken,  Breslau,  1794. 

G.  Waltz,  Munich,  1891. 
Greek. 

Anon.,  Leyden,  1627. 
Dutch. 

Glazemaker,  Amsterdam,  1643,  1680. 
Polish. 

Potocki,  Warsaw,  1697.     Leipzig,  1728.     Posen,  1743. 

Anon.,  (Summary)  1704. 
Swedish. 

J.  Malmborg,  Stockholm,  1740. 

J.  Ehrenstrom,  Stockholm,  1741. 
Danish. 

Paus,  Copenhagen,  1746. 
Russian. 

Tredjakowskij,  1751. 
Hungarian. 

A.  Fejer,  Erlau,  1792. 

K.  Boer  Sandor,  Klausenburg  in  Hermannstadt,  1792. 

Three  other  translations  were  made  but  never  published : 

English. 

Ben  Jonson,  1623  (lost). 
Icelandic. 

J.  Einarsson,  1694. 
Modern  Greek. 

Anon.  (No  year.) 

Let  us  now  confine  ourselves  to  the  history  of  Argenis  in 
Germany.  In  spite  of  the  enormous  popularity  of  the  book, 
there  were  many  who  regarded  Barclay's  Latin  as  a  source 
of  danger  to  the  study  of  the  language,  and  until  about  1740, 
when  he  began  to  be  forgotten,  it  was  a  bone  of  contention 
between  scholars1.     Still,  the  absorbing  interest  of  the  book 

1  The  literature  on  the  subject  is  discussed  by  Schmid,  Bibl.  136. 


The  Latin  Novel  51 

made  the  question  of  its  latinity  immaterial  to  the  majority  of 
readers. 

The  first  reference  to  Barclay  seems  to  be  in  a  letter,  dated 
"  Heidelberg,  23  May,  1615,"  from  Jan  Gruter,  librarian  to  the 
Count  Palatine,  to  Julius  Wilhelm  Zincgref1:  "Ei  vos  quoque 
plurimam  a  me  salutem,  ut  et  dn.  Barclaio :  quamvis  hunc  de 
scriptis  solum  noverim,  non  etiam  vultu.  Praestantissimum 
esse  ingenium  patriae  suae,  iam  fidem  fecit2."  Zincgref  seems 
to  have  read  the  Argents  before  Gruter,  for  on  March  20,  1622, 
the  latter  writes  from  Tubingen  to  G.  M.  Lingelsheim :  "  Sed 
et  avide  videbo  Argenida  Barclaii,  de  qua  ante  mihi  scripserat 
Zincgrefius  noster."  Lingelsheim  apparently  sent  a  copy  to 
Gruter,  who  again  writes  from  Tubingen  on  June  19th : 
"  Multum  tibi  debeo  de  Barclaii  Argenide,  quam  a  capite  ad 
calcem  totam  uno  impetu  perlegi.  Invehitur  quidem  duobus 
locis  in  Hyperephanios  satis  acriter :  verum  non  videtur  totam 
fabulam  ideo  exorsus  esse :  sed  potius  ut  sub  ea  boni  malique 
principis  proponeret  exemplar.  Interim  pag.  436  et  seqq.3  totus 
est  in  laudandis  Jesuitis.  Ad  earn  fere  faciem  est  Aranea4 
mea,  in  qua  tamen  plura  regum  delicta  notantur,  quam  cele- 
brantur  benefacta,  uti  etiam  plura  peccant,  quam  agunt 
benigniter  aut  ex  officio."  The  edition  of  Barclay's  poems, 
sent  to  Opitz  by  M.  Bernegger  from  Strassburg  on  March  24, 
1626,  has  already  been  noticed  (p.  48).  That  Opitz'  Strass- 
burg friends  were  at  this  time  anxiously  awaiting  the  appear- 
ance of  his  German  translation  is  clear  from  a  letter  of  Balthasar 
Venator  of  the  same  date :  "  Quantum  autem  voluptatis  spera- 
mus  ex  Argenide,  ex  Psalmis,  ex  aliis  ? "  On  August  8th, 
Kristof  Koeler  (Colerus)5  writes  to  the  same  effect:  "  Desiderio 
Barclai  tui  fiagramus  omnes,  quam  solus  Germanice  loqui  potes 
docere."     In  the  meantime   (Boleslaviae   Silesiorum,  xm   Cal. 

1  Born  June  3,  1591,  at  Heidelberg;  studied  at  Univ.  from  1607.  In  Basel, 
1611.  After  1612,  in  France,  England  and  Holland.  Back  at  Heidelberg,  1617. 
In  Heilbronn,  1620.  Appointed  judge-advocate  to  garrison  of  Heidelberg.  Fled 
to  Frankfort  after  siege,  Sept.  1622.  Became  interpreter  to  French  Embassy  at 
Strassburg.  Subsequently  in  Stuttgart,  Worms  and  Kreuznach  in  Alznei.  Died 
of  plague  at  St.  Goar,  Nov.  12,  1635. 

2  All  these  letters  are  quoted  by  Reifferscheid,  Bibl.  51. 

3  I.e.  in  Book  V.  4  Never  published. 

5  Born  at  Bunzlau,  Dec.  1,  1602.  Vice-principal  of  a  school  in  Breslau. 
Died  April  19,  1658. 

4—2 


52  The  Latin  Novel 

Martiis  1626)  Opitz  writes  to  Venator  to  say  that  the  transla- 
tion is  in  the  press :  "  Est  et  sub  incude  Argenis,  nostro 
sermone,  non  tarn  iudicio  meo  quain  voluntate  meorum,  reddita, 
sed  ad  umbilicum  non  adhuc  deducta."  On  the  9th  of  June  he 
writes  to  Buchner1  in  a  similar  strain:  "Argenis  typographo 
tradita  est  fere  tota,  quae  prostabit  nundinis  auctumni."  It 
appeared  in  due  course  at  Breslau  and  apparently  had  a  rapid 
sale,  for  in  1627  (Propridie  Cal.  Maii  Juliani)  we  find  Koeler 
complaining  in  a  letter  to  Opitz  that  he  has  been  unable  to 
obtain  a  copy :  "  Argenis  tua,  quam  tandem  ab  his  nundinis 
adventuram  speravi,  ad  nos  non  venit.  Aiunt  bibliopolae  nostri, 
se  tantum  unicum  exemplar,  quod  aere  redimendum  non  fuisset, 
Francofurti  vidisse."  In  June,  1627,  a  certain  Senftleben  writes 
from  Breslau  to  Bernegger :  "  Argenidem  misissem,  sed  qui  ilia 
suscepit,  haec  renuit,  altera  tamen  vice,  si  apud  vos  emanserit, 
quod  per  Colerum  certior  fieri  volo,  transmittam."  In  September, 
1628,  Koeler  is  still  without  a  copy,  for  he  writes  to  Opitz  as 
follows :  "  Nam  inter  aliud  agendum  Argenidem  et  nuper 
Laudes  Martis,  doctum,  grave,  severum  atque  prudens  carmen 
vidimus.  Exemplar  anxie  a  nundinis  Francofurtensibus  ex- 
pecto ;  sin  in  mercatum  nullum  veniet,  a  te  unum  peto." 
Finally,  on  May  4th,  1628,  Opitz,  apparently  in  answer  to  an 
inquiry,  writes  from  Breslau  to  Balthasar  Venator  to  explain 
that  he  translated  the  Argenis  while  on  his  travels  and  used 
the  Latin  original  and  a  French  translation  alternately : 
"  Argenis  et  mea  est  et  non  mea.  Esse  meam,  ex  paucis  car- 
minibus  coniicere  potuisti,  quorum  me  profecto  non  poenitet. 
Fabulam  ipsam  turn  Germanice  reddidi,  cum  aut  in  itinere  fui, 
aut  ob  strepitum  eorum,  cum  quibus  fui,  aliud  agere  non  potui. 
Interdum  autem  Latinum,  interdum  Gallicum  exemplar  ad 
manum  non  erat,  ita  ut  haec  pagina  ex  illo,  altera  ex  isto  versa 
sit.  Qua  re  nihil  excuso.  Iniuriam  autem  mihi  bibliopola 
fecit,  cum  in  praefatione  a  nescio  quo  advocato  conscripta  dicere 
ausus  fuit,  argento  se  librum  a  me  emisse  (sic).  Est,  unde  vivam, 
et  quidem  ita,  ut  pauci  meae  conditionis  in  hac  urbe  homines." 

1  Born  2  Nov.  1591,  at  Dresden.  In  Schulpforta  after  1604.  In  Wittenberg, 
1610.  Professor  of  Poetry,  1616.  Professor  of  Eloquence,  1631.  Senior  of  the 
University,  1649.     Died  12  Dec.  1661. 


The  Latin  Novel  53 

The  publisher,  David  Muller,  dedicated  the  book  to  Georg, 
Ludwig,  Rudolf  and  Christian,  Dukes  of  Silesia,  and  wrote 
a  lengthy  preface,  a  portion  of  which  I  translate  :  "  Scholars  are 
well  aware  how  many  different  books  Johannes  Barclaius  wrote 
and  published.  Last  of  all,  in  1621,  appeared  his  Argenis, 
which  was  so  delightful  and  so  well  thought  of  by  scholars  that 
it  has  been  not  only  reprinted  several  times  in  Latin  but  also 
elegantly  translated  into  French  and  is  now  to  be  found  in 
everybody's  hands,  both  high  and  low.  Indeed,  it  is  not  im- 
probable that  its  like  will  nowhere  be  met  with  in  Latin,  as 
Barclaius  himself  remarks  at  the  beginning  of  his  preface  to 
the  Most  Mighty  and  Christian  King  of  France,  Louis  the 
Thirteenth  of  that  name.  For,  not  to  mention  the  beauty  of 
the  language  and  the  excellence  of  the  disposition  which  the 
author  has  been  careful  to  employ,  it  is  astounding  how  cleverly 
Barclay  has  brought  in  each  and  every  scrap  of  worldly  wisdom, 
so  that  the  careful  reader  grows  not  only  more  and  more  anxious 
to  learn,  although  unconsciously,  the  historical  facts  from  the 
allegory,  but  also  to  recognise  thereby  the  virtues  and  vices  of 
persons  of  high  and  low  degree....  For  these  reasons  I  under- 
took, on  the  advice  of  men  of  intelligence  and  learning,  to 
entrust  Herr  Martin  Opitz  with  the  translation  of  this  excellent 
book  of  Argenis  and  published  it  at  my  expense " 

As  to  the  merits  of  the  translation  opinions  seem  to  differ. 
According  to  Schmid,  the  rendering  is  faithful  ("  Die  Wieder- 
gabe  ist  eine  getreue "),  but  Borinski1  says  it  is  very  free 
("  Opitzens  Ubertragung  ist  sehr  frei,  schmtickt  viel  aus  und 
ist  daher  langer  als  das  Original  ").  It  is  not  sufficient  to  com- 
pare the  German  with  the  Latin ;  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
much  was  translated  directly  from  the  French.  Consequently, 
the  German  sometimes  appears  free  as  compared  with  the 
former,  but  faithful  when  the  latter  is  taken  into  account. 
Schmid  points  out  a  few  mistakes  and  also  an  addition  of  Opitz' 
own  invention  at  the  end  of  Book  I,  Chapter  VI.  Only  seven 
of  the  numerous  poems  are  translated2.  Attention  is  drawn  to 
this  fact  in  a  postscript :  "  Owing  to  other  business,  he  who 

1  Karl  Borinski:  Die  Hofdichtung  des  17.  Jahrhunderts,  1894.     Bibl.  52. 

2  These  versions  are  included  in  Opitz'  Poetische  Walder,  I.  Buch. 


54  The  Latin  Novel 

translated  this  book  into  German  was  unable  to  correct  either 
his  own  manuscript  or  the  printed  copy.  Consequently,  there 
will  doubtless  be  here  and  there  a  mistake,  which  you  will 
correct  for  yourself.  Moreover,  only  those  poems  which  are  to 
be  found  in  the  French  version  have  been  translated,  seeing 
that  the  omission  of  the  remainder  interfered  little  or  not  at  all 
with  the  disposition  of  the  work." 

Seventeenth  century  criticism  is  almost  without  exception 
favourable  to  Opitz'  version.  He  was  regarded  as  the  Homer 
of  his  age,  and  everything  he  wrote  was  inimitable.  Neverthe- 
less, one  or  two  dissenting  voices  were  raised.  Johann  Balthasar 
Schupp1,  who  lectured  on  Barclay  at  Giessen  in  1638-9,  finds 
considerable  fault  with  Opitz  in  Der  teutsche  Lehrmeister,  1667 
(written  1658),  and  De  Opinione,  16392.  Morhof3  observes  a 
great  difference  in  the  quality  of  the  poetical  renderings. 

In  1631  another  German  version,  by  A.  Friderici4,  appeared 
at  Leipzig.  The  author  dedicates  the  volume  to  Frau  Anna 
Elisabeth,  Countess  zu  Bappenheim,  and  compares  her  perfec- 
tions with  those  of  Argenis.  He  did  not  use  the  Latin  original 
but  merely  translated  the  French  summary  of  N.  Coeffeteau. 

After  Barclay's  death  three  continuations  of  the  Argenis 
appeared ;  the  first,  in  French,  by  A.  de  Mouchemberg  in  1625, 
the  second,  in  Spanish,  but  based  on  Mouchemberg,  by  Pellicer 
de  Salas  in  October,  1626,  and  the  third,  again  in  French,  by 
Bugnot  in  1669.  Mouchemberg's  version  was  translated  by 
Opitz  and  published  at  Breslau  by  David  Muller  in  1631  as  Der 
Argenis  anderer  Theyl,  verdeutscht  durch  Martin  Opitzen..." 
These  continuations  need  not  detain  us. 

References  to  Barclay  in  German  literature  are  numerous5. 

1  See  Carl  Vogt:  Johann  Balthasar  Schupp,  1909-10.     Bibl.  185. 

2  See  W.  W.  Zschau:  Quellen  und  Vorhilder  in  den  "  Lehrreichen  Schriften  " 
Johann  Balthasar  Schupps,  1906.     Bibl.  184. 

3  Daniel  Georg  Morhof:  Unterricht  von  der  Teutschen  Sprache,  1682.  Bibl. 
255. 

4  Bibl.  127.  See  also  Schrnid,  Bibl.  136,  who  seems  to  have  been  the  first 
to  discover  Friderici's  work.  I  had  no  opportunity  of  examining  Bohse's  transla- 
tion (1701),  but  as  it  lies  just  outside  our  period  it  will  be  sufficient  to  refer  again 
to  Schmid,  who  has  carefully  discussed  all  existing  versions. 

5  There  are  also  several  books,  chiefly  university  dissertations  in  Latin, 
e.g.  Joh.  Barclaii  Thesaurus  Argenideus...,  1669,  which  deal  exclusively  with 
Barclay.  As  these  have  already  been  enumerated  by  Schmid,  I  have  not  thought 
it  necessary  to  discuss  them. 


The  Latin  Novel  55 

Schupp,  who  possessed  a  copy  of  the  original   edition  of  the 
Argenis,  introduces  him  as  a  character  in  De  arte  ditescendi 
(1648)   along  with    Bacon1.     After  the  latter  has  outlined  a 
scheme  of  emigration  to  an  unknown  island,  Barclay  rises  and 
makes  several  criticisms :  "  Adhuc  ita  loquebatur  Baconus,  cum 
Johann  Barclayus,  ille  qui  nuper  Romam  Romano  docuit  ore 
loqui,  surgeret  atque  ita  responderet..."  (p.   26).     The   same 
work  contains  several  quotations  from  and  reminiscences  of  the 
Argenis.      Several  of  Schupp's  other  works  betray  the  same 
familiarity,  e.g.  Der  rachgierige  Lucidor  (1657),  I.  287 ;    Der 
Hauptmann  zu  Capernaum  (1666,  written  1657  ?),  II.  201  ;  Der 
Lobwilrdige  Lowe  (1654),  I.  836,  and  others2.     Harsdoerfer,  in 
the  first  part  of  Frauenzimmer  Gesprdchspiele3,  1641,  observes : 
"  We  must  remember  one  thing :  it  is  well  known  that  Lords 
and  Princes  hear  the  truth  with  impatience.     Now  there  is  no 
more  skilful  means  than  to  employ  fictitious  persons  to  convey 
it,  as  the  world-renowned  Barclay  did  in  a  most  masterly  manner 
in  his  Argenis...  "  (xlvii.  15).     The  same  writer  quotes  Argenis 
(n.  134)  in  his  XII  Andachts-Gemdhle*  and  in  Nathan  und 
Jotham5,  1659,  he  states  that  Barclay  by  his  plain  speaking  and 
unmasking  of  hypocrisy  had   made  many  enemies  in  France 
(Jotham,  I.  p.  10).     Buchner6  says  that  among  the  poets  who 
teach  by  means  of  images  and   pictures   may  be   mentioned 
"  Erasmus  in  his  Moria,  or  Eulogy  of  Folly,  More  in  his  Utopia, 
and  John  Barclay  in  his  various  excellent  works."     Birken7  dis- 
cusses the  nature  of  romances  like  "  Sidney's  Arcadia,  Biondi's 
Eromena,  Barclay's  Argenis,  the  Ariana  and  Diana,  which  have 
been  translated  into  German  from  the  English,  Italian,  Latin, 
French   and   Spanish."     Michael    Kongehl    makes   Barclay  the 
subject  of  a  poem  in  his  Sieg -Prang ender  Lorbeer-Bayns,  1700  : 

Johannes  Barclajus  /  der  Nettschreibende. 
Wer  nettgesezt  Latein  /  und  schon-verbluhrnte  Sachen  / 
in  einem  Kunst- Roman  /  das  nach  der  Kunst  verstekt  / 
und  dem  /  der  griibelt  nach  /  viel  grosse  Ding5  entdekt ; 

1  Bibl.  176. 

2  See  Zschau,  Bibl.  184.  :!  Bibl.  128  a. 
4  No  year.     Bibl.  128.  s  Bibl.  129. 

8  August  Bttchners  Poet...,  1665.     Bibl.  131. 

7  Teutsche  Rede-Bind-  und  Dicht-Kumt...,  1679.     Bibl.  105. 

8  Bibl.  133. 


56  The  Latin  Novel 

Wer  schone  Vers'  und  Spriich'  Jhm  recht  bekandt  will  machen  / 

der  less'  und  lese  wol  Barclajen  Argeniss  ; 

Da  het  Er  /  was  Er  sucht  /  da  findet  Ers  gewiss ; 

Schad !   dass  der  Edle  Mann  so  bald  der  Welt  entgangen  ; 

Barclajen  Nach-Rubm  muss  in  stetem  Wolseyn  prangen ! 

Then  follow  a  short  life  of  Barclay  in  Latin  and  further  ad- 
miring references  to  the  Argenis  and  to  Sidney's  Arcadia. 

Buchner  prepared  a  school  edition  of  the  Argenis  and  in- 
spired Paul  Fleming1,  the  best  lyric  poet  of  the  century,  with 
the  idea  of  a  Margenis,  which,  however,  was  never  written.  The 
plan  is  mentioned  in  the  seventeenth  ode  of  the  Fourth  Book, 
An  Herm  Magnus  Schuivarten,  16332. 

Kunftig  will  auch  ich  was  melden 
von  den  Taten  unsrer  Zeit 
und  die  ritterlichen  Helden, 
so  man  riihmet  weit  und  breit, 
in  ein  solches  Bucb  verleiben, 
dass  sie  sollen  ewig  bleiben.... 

Lasse  mich  nacbst  nach  dir  gehen, 
Barklai,  und  verzeih  mir  diss! 
Meine  Margenis3  soil  stehen 
neben  deiner  Argenis, 
Argenis,  dem  schonen  Wesen, 
das  so  feme  wird  gelesen. 

Fleming  mentions  Barclay  more  briefly  in  Poetische    Wiilder, 
in.  6  (April,  1635),  and  iv.  23  (Nov.  1634). 

Barclay's  actual  influence  on  German  literature  has  not  yet 
been  completely  traced.  Bloedau4  has  discussed  the  novel  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  part  played  by  Barclay  in  its 
development  is  fairly  estimated.  In  1660  appeared  Balthasar 
Kindermann's  Kurandors  Unglilckselige  Nisette5,  an  imitation, 
as  Bloedau  points  out,  of  the  Argenis  in  both  matter  and  con- 
struction. "  The  plot  of  both  novels  is  laid  in  the  same  century 
and  both  deal  with  insurrections  in  Sicily.  The  rebel  leaders 
are  very  much  alike,  especially  in  the  speeches  they  make  to 
their  troops  before  the  decisive  battle.  Moreover,  smaller  points 
agree,  e.g.  the  parting  of  Argenis  and  Poliarchus  resembles  that 

1  Born  at  Hartenstein,  5  Oct.  1606;  died  at  Hamburg,  2  April,  1640. 

2  Paul  Flemings  Deutsche  Gedichte,  ed.  Lappenberg,  Stuttgart,  1865.     Bibl. 
134. 

3  Margenis,  i.e.  Germania. 

4  Grimmelshauscns  Simplicissimus  und  seine  Vorganger,  1908.     Bibl.  138. 

5  Bibl.  130. 


The  Latin  Novel  57 

of  Dorisophe  and  her  lover,  and  the  rescue  of  Poliarchus  from 
a  rock  in  the  sea  is  like  that  of  Seusippus."  But  it  is  from  a 
technical  point  of  view  that  Barclay's  influence  is  most  marked. 
The  construction  of  the  plot  at  the  beginning,  not  only  in  Nisette 
but  also  in  Zesen's  Asserted  (1670),  is  modelled  on  Argenis.  With 
reference  to  Grimmelshausen's  Simplicissimus  (1660),  Bloedau 
remarks:  "The  author  makes  far  more  use  of  secondary  characters 
than  of  the  narrator  as  a  mouthpiece  for  his  learning  and  his 
views.  Like  Barclay,  Grimmelshausen  employs  for  the  purpose, 
with  but  one  exception,  characters  we  already  know."  Again, 
"  the  anagnorisis  is  one  of  the  essentials  of  the  idealistic  novel. 
It  is  present  in  the  Arcadia,  Argenis,  and  Nisette,  and  it  is 
therefore  probable  that  Grimmelshausen  borrowed  the  motive 
from  that  sphere  before  he  worked  it  out,  as  it  is  unknown  in 
the  picaresque  novel."  Bloedau  is,  however,  in  error  when  he 
says  that  among  the  idealistic  novels  "  Barclay's  Argenis  and 
its  imitation,  Nisette,  stand  somewhat  apart  owing  to  their 
division  into  chapters."  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  first  twenty-six 
editions  of  the  former  are  divided  simply  into  five  books,  the 
first  edition  to  show  division  into  chapters  appearing  at  Leyden 
in  1659.  We  may  notice  one  last  point  of  resemblance  in  the 
conclusions  of  the  books,  "  which  Grimmelshausen,  following  the 
example  of  the  Argenis,  always  fixes  in  a  fresh  group  of  scenes. 
He  indicates  the  progress  of  the  narrative  by  unfolding  new 
features  of  character  in  the  new  book." 

The  most  obvious  product  of  Barclay's  influence  on  German 
literature  is  Christian  Weise's  drama  Von  der  sicilianischen 
Argenis,  16841.  It  was  published  with  two  other  plays,  Vom 
verfolgten  David  and  Von  der  verkehrten  Welt,  under  the  title 
of  Neue  Jugend-Lust,  but  has  a  separate  title-page  as  well.  In 
his  preface  to  the  volume  he  remarks :  "  As  regards  the  second 
play,  Argenis,  a  little  necessary  information  will  be  given  later. 
At  present  I  will  only  mention  the  fact  that  I  have  so  treated 
the  pagan  myths  that  little  use  is  made  of  idolatrous  sacrifices 
and  other  blasphemous  ceremonies.  Nor  can  I  commend  Barclay 
for  introducing  prayers  and  hymns  to  false  gods  in  his  description 

1  Bibl.  132.     Weise's  plays  were  written  for  performance  by  his  scholars  at 
the  Gymnasium  in  Zittau. 


58  The  Latin  Novel 

of  a  heathen  rite.  For  although  he  was  obliged  to  be  con- 
sistent with  the  religion  of  the  people  in  the  story  itself,  yet 
this  singing  might  have  been  omitted  without  detriment  to  the 
general  charm  of  the  book.  For  this  reason,  instead  of  making 
Argenis  a  priestess  who  has  to  bless  the  whole  nation  with  her 
rod,  I  have  made  her  sit  in  public  and  receive  the  petitions  to 
her  royal  father."  A  portion  of  the  special  preface  runs  as 
follows :  "  Least  of  all  have  I  been  able  to  imitate  Barclay's 
wonderfully  charming  style,  for  his  plot  is  so  skilfully  woven 
that  one  emotion  must  inevitably  follow  upon  the  other.  But 
as  the  series  naturalis,  the  simple  narration  of  fact,  as  it  were, 
must  persist  in  the  play,  much  of  that  elegance  for  which  the 
author  is  most  renowned  disappears,  and  one  is  consequently 
obliged  to  think  of  other  good  points  which  may  be  embodied 
in  a  dramatic  plot.  Nicopompus,  really  one  of  the  wisest 
characters  in  Barclay's  story,  here  plays  the  part  of  a  grotesque 
court-poet.  There  are  also  deviations  in  other  small  matters, 
but  it  will  be  clear  from  the  remainder  that  from  beginning  to 
end  little  has  been  omitted." 

The  play  begins  with  a  prelude  of  twelve  scenes :  Act  I  has 
17  ;  Act  ii,  15  ;  Act  III,  24 ;  Act  iv,  16  ;  and  Act  v,  14.  Then 
follows  a  Nach-Spiel  of  seven  scenes.  Fortunately,  they  are  all 
short1. 

1  These  notes  on  the  influence  of  Barclay  on  German  literature  make  no 
pretence  to  completeness.  Dr  K.  F.  Schmid,  of  Munich,  has  for  some  years 
been  engaged  on  a  volume  to  be  entitled  Barclays  Einjluss  auf  die  Literatur,  and 
kindly  offered  to  place  his  manuscript  at  my  disposal.  He  has  much  new 
material  to  bring  forward. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE   EPIGRAM 

The  cult  of  the  epigram  in  the  seventeenth  century  is  a 
phenomenon  in  the  history  of  German  literature.  Pechel1,  in 
his  critical  edition  of  Wernicke,  writes  :  "  The  epigram  was 
perhaps  the  most  pleasant  feature  of  the  century.  Pithy  brevity 
instead  of  tiresome  and  trifling  prolixity,  pungent  wit  instead 
of  stale  and  dreary  moralizing,  malicious  fun  instead  of  dry 
respectability,  make  the  epigram  particularly  salutary.  Its 
nature  would  endure  neither  the  emptiness  of  thought  nor  the 
unbearable  stiltedness  and  discursiveness  of  the  other  branches  of 
literature.  It  embodies  the  sum-total  of  the  wit  and  acumen  of 
this  curious  century.  Moreover,  a  delight  in  epigram  had  been 
awakened  by  the  polemics  of  the  Renaissance.  Old  models 
were  copied  and  a  mighty  international  borrowing  began.  The 
Greek  Anthology  and  Martial  were  the  principal  store-houses, 
but  later  the  influence  of  Owen  became  predominant,  in  spite  of 
his  dryness.  Unfortunately,  all  poets  felt  themselves  called 
upon  to  write  epigrams  and  the  art  consequently  degenerated 
into  a  stale  juggle  with  words.... The  principal  form  of  verse 
was  the  alexandrine,  which  readily  lends  itself  to  playing  with 
antitheses  on  account  of  its  division  into  hemistichs.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  must  be  noticed  that  it  is  precisely  the  regular 
movement  of  the  alexandrine  which  often  prevents  it  from 
doing  justice  to  the  abruptness  of  the  epigram..." 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  a  few  English  epigrams 
which  attracted  the  attention  of  Weckherlin,  but  the  Latin 

1  Rudolf  Pechel:   Christian  Wernicke's  Epigramme,  1909.     Bibl.  264. 


60  The  Epigram 

epigram  is  far  more  important.  We  occasionally  meet  with 
a  few  scraps  from  sixteenth  century  authors,  such  as  Buchanan1 
and  More,  but  it  was  John  Owen2  who  created  the  real  vogue. 
His  first  volume,  Epigrammatum  Iohannis  Owen  Cambro- 
Britanni  Libri  Tres3.  Ad  illustrissimam  D.  Mariam  Neuille, 
Comitis  Dorcestriae  filiam  Patronam  suam,  was  twice  published 
in  1606.  In  1607  appeared  a  single  book  entitled  Epigram- 
matum Ioannis  Owen  Cambro-Britanni  Ad  Excellentissimam  & 
doctissimam  Heroinam,  D.  Arbellam  Stuart,  Liber  Singularis4. 
Two  more  volumes  were  published  in  1612,  Epigrammatum 
Ioannis  Owen  Oxoniensis,  Cambro-Britanni,  Libri  Tres5.  Ad 
Henricvm  Principem  Cambriae  Dvo.  Ad  Carolum  Eboracensem 
unvs,  and  Epigrammatum  Ioannis  Owen  Cambro-Britanni  Oxoni- 
ensis. Ad  Tres  Mecaenates,  Libri  Tres6.  After  Owen's  death  a 
collection  of  moral  and  political  distichs  from  other  writers, 
Monosticha,  quaedam  ethica  &  politica  veterum  sapientum,  found 
its  way  into  many  editions7. 

Owen's  influence  on  German  writers  has  been  discussed  by 
Urban8,  who  gives  a  long  list  of  parallels  and  examines  the  pro- 
fessed translations.  Unfortunately,  he  is  content  to  place  the 
number  of  each  German  epigram  side  by  side  with  the  number 
of  the  original  in  Owen  and  quotes  no  specimens.  This  defect 
I  propose  to  remedy  in  the  present  chapter. 

The  following  is  a  chronological  list,  compiled  from  Urban's 
treatise,  of  all  German  authors  of  the  seventeenth  century  whose 
works  contain  epigrams  imitated  from  Owen.  The  professed 
translations  are  denoted  by  a  T  Except  in  these  cases  I  have 
disregarded  Urban's  distinctions  between  imitations  and  transla- 
tions and  have  also  incorporated  his  appendix  of  less  important 
authors  with  the  main  list. 

1  Two  of  Buchanan's  epigrams  were  translated  by  Opitz  in  Florilegium 
variorum  epigrammatum,  1638. 

'2  Born  1563  (4?)  at  Armon,  Carnarvonshire.  Educated  at  Winchester  and 
New  College,  Oxford.  Fellow,  1584.  Subsequently  schoolmaster  at  Warwick. 
Died  in  1622  and  was  buried  in  St  Paul's. 

3  Hereafter  referred  to  as  Books  i-ih. 

4  ,,  ,,  ,,         Book  iv. 

5  ,,  ,,  ,,  Books  v-vn. 

6  ,,  ,,  ,,         Books  vm-x. 

»  E.g.  the  Amsterdam  edition  of  1657.     Bibl.  146. 

8  Erich  Urban:  Owenua  und  die  deuUchen  Epigrammatiker  des  17  Jahr- 
hunderU,  1900.     Bibl.   148. 


The  Epigram  61 

Heinrich  Hudemann. 

1625.     Teutsche  Musa,  Hamburg.     3. 

Johann  Rist  (1607-1667). 

1632.     Musa  Teutonica,  Hamburg.     10. 
1638.     Poetischer  Lust-Garte,  Hamburg.     15. 
1646.     Poetischer  Schauplatz,  Hamburg.     4. 

Zacharias  Lund  (1608-1667). 

1636.     Allerhand  artige  Deutsche  Gedichte,  Leipzig.     2. 

Ernst  Christoph  Homburg  (1605-1681). 

1638.     Schimpff-  und  Ernsthaffte  Clio.     17. 

T.     Bernhardus  Nicaeus  Ancumanus. 

1641.     Rosarium  Das  ist  /  Rosen-Garten,  Emden1.     c.  500. 

Paul  Fleming  (1606-1640). 

1641.  D.  Paid  Flemings  Poetischer  Gedichte... Prodromus,  Ham- 

burg.    1 2. 

August  Augspurger. 

1642.  Reisende  Clio,  Dresden.     19. 
Andreas  Tscherning  (1611-1659). 

1642.  Deutscher  Getichte  Frilling,  Breslau.     20. 
1655.      Vortrab  des  Sommers,  Rostock.     1. 

T.     Johann  Peter  Titz  (1619-1681). 

1643.  Florilegii  Oweniani  Centuria,  Danzig3.     100. 

T.     Simon  Schultz. 

1644.  Centuria  Epigrammatum  e  Martialis  et  Ovveni  Libris  selec- 

torum,  Danzig4.     50. 

Georg  Greflinger  (1620-1677). 

1645.  Deutscher  Epigrammatum  Erstes  Hundert.     Danzig. 
1663.     Celadonische  Musa.     (In  all)  113. 

Johann  Francke  (1618-1677). 

1648.     Poetischer   Werke  Filnftes  Buch,  Deutsche  Epigrammata, 
Frankfort  o/O.     18. 

Georg  Rudolf  Weekherlin  (1584-1653). 

1648.     Gaistliche  und  Weltliche  Gedichte,  Amsterdam.     14. 

David  Schirmer  (c.  1623-after  1682). 

1650.  Poetische  Rosen-Gepilsche5.     11. 

T.     Valentin  Lober  (1620-1685). 

1651.  Epigrammatum  Ovveni  Drey  Biicher,  Hamburg6. 
1653.     Teutschredender  Oivenus,  Hamburg7. 

Wencel  Scherffer  von  Scherffenstein  (?-1674). 

1652.  Geist-  und  Weltlicher  Gedichte,  Erster  Teil,  Brieg.     1. 

i  Bibl.  140. 

2  This  is  the  only  addition  I  have  been  able  to  make  to  Urban's  list. 

Ann  dem  Owen,  i.  13. 
Die  Liebe  kommt  mit  Lust,  geht  wieder  weg  mit  Trauren. 
Siiss  ist  ihr  Anfang  wol,  das  Ende  doch  der  Sauren. 

Venus. 
Principium  dulce  est,  at  finis  amoris  amarus; 

Laeta  venire  Venus,  tristis  abire  solet. 
Flumina  quaesitum  sic  in  mare  dulcia  currant: 
Postquam  gustarunt  aequor,  amara  fluunt. 
:   Bibl.  141.  *  Bibl.  142.  5  Bibl.  145. 

«  Bibl.  143.  7  Bibl.  147. 


62  The  Epigram 

Friedrich  von  Logau  (1604-1655). 

1654.  Salomons  von  Golaw  Deutscher  Sinn-Getichte  Drey  Tausend, 

Breslau1.     99. 

Daniel  Czepko  von  Reigersfeld  (1605-1660). 

1655.  Sexcenta  Monodisticha  Sapientum.     4. 

Logau  marks  the  culminating  point  in  the  history  of  the 
epigram  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Subsequent  writers  are 
mere  slavish  imitators  of  Owen  and  never  rise  above  me- 
diocrity. 

Georg  Martini. 

1654.     Deutsche  Epigrammata  und  Sonette,  Bremen.     39. 
Jacob  Schwieger. 

1654.     Uberschrifften,  Stade.     9. 
Justus  Sieber  (1628-1695). 

1658.  Poetisierende  Jugend.     17. 
Eduart  Gartener. 

1659.  Anbind-Brieflein,  Bremen.     2. 
Johann  Georg  Schoch. 

1660.  Neu-erbauter  Poetischer  Lust-  und  Blumen-Garten,  Leipzig 

25. 

Andreas  Gryphius  (1616-1664). 

1663.     ...Trauer-Spiele  auch  Oden  und  Sonnette,  Breslau.     4. 
Anon. 

1663.     In  Christian  Hofmanns  von  Bresslau  Spielersinnliche  Ster- 
bens-Gedancken.     4. 

Martin  Kempe  (1637-1682). 

1665.     Poetischer  Lust-Gedancken,  Anderer  Teil,  Jena.     5. 
Quirinus  Kuhlmann  (1651-1689). 

1671.      Unsterbliche  Sterblichkeit,  Jena.     3. 

1671.     Himmlische  Libes-Kusse,  Jena.     1. 
Christian  Knittel. 

1674.     Kurtz-Gedichte,  Frankfurt  o/O.     5. 
Gottfried  Feinler  (c.  1650-after  1704). 

1677.  Poetische  Lust-Gartgen,  Zeitz.     39. 
Johann  Grob  (1643-1697). 

1678.  Dichterische  Versuchsgabe,  Basel.     2. 
Daniel  Georg  Morhof  (1639-1691). 

1682.  Teutsche  Gedichte,  Kiel.     3. 
Michael  Kongehl  (1646-1710). 

1683.  Belustigung  bey  der  Unlust,  Stettin2.     6. 
1694.     Lust-Quartier,  Danzig.     19. 

Christoph  Kaldenbach  (1613-1698). 

1683.     Deutsche  Lieder  und  Getichte,  Tubingen.     1. 

i  Bibl.  144. 

2  Urban  says  he  was  unable  to  discover  a  copy  of  Part  II  of  this  work.  It 
was  published  at  Konigsberg  (no  year)  and  contains  odes  and  sonnets  but  no 
epigrams.     There  is  a  copy  in  the  Kgl.-Pr.  Bibl.,  Berlin,  numbered  Yi  7451. 


The  Epigram  63 

Anon. 

1695.  Ilerrn  von  Hofmannswaldau  mid  anderer  Deutschen  aus- 
erlesener  und  bissher  ungedruckter  Gedichte  siebenter 
theil.     5. 

Joannes  Kayser. 

1698.     Parnassus  Clivensis,  Cleve.     7. 

Owen's  ten  books  contain  altogether  some  1500  epigrams, 
the  exact  number  in  each  being  173,  218,  208;  276;  111,  100, 
124;  101,  100,  1031.  The  spurious  book  of  Monosticha,  which 
comes  between  Books  IV  and  V,  is  divided  into  two  parts,  con- 
taining respectively  90  and  37,  but  as  these  are  not  Owen's 
work  I  shall  give  them  little  attention.  Book  I  seems  to  have 
been  the  most  popular  with  the  German  writers  mentioned 
above,  for  no  less  than  126  epigrams  (I  neglect,  of  course,  the 
professed  translations  of  Nicaeus,  Titz,  Schultz  and  Lober)  were 
taken  from  it.  The  other  books  supplied  respectively  70,  106  ; 
76  ;  78,  22,  19 ;  35,  22,  29.  The  least  popular  book,  therefore, 
was  the  seventh,  if  we  except  the  Monosticha,  only  17  of  which  * 
obtained  a  German  dress.  Book  III  is  pre-eminently  serious 
and  Book  VI  topical,  whereas  the  others  are  more  general. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  translations.  The  Rosarium-  of 
1641  is  dedicated  to  the  city  fathers  of  Bremen  and  contains 
a  preface  from  which  we  gather  that  the  author  was  a  clergy- 
man.    He  says : 

"  The  great  English  theologian,  Joseph  Hall,  well  says  in  his  Medita- 
tionibus  et  votis,  There  is  nothing  more  distressing  to  a  pious  heart  than 
idleness,  for  the  body,  not  to  mention  the  prosperity  and  welfare  of  our 
estate,  is  preserved  by  exercise  from  sickness  and  the  mind  cheered  and 
refreshed.     I  have  indeed  discovered  the  truth  of  this. 

For  when  about  three  years  ago  it  pleased  Almighty  God  to  visit  me 
with  a  painful  and  tedious  bodily  weakness,  so  that  for  some  time  I  was 
unable  either  to  conduct  the  service  or  attend  to  my  official  duties,  I  could 
not  remain  idle  but  studied  and  meditated  a  little  as  soon  as  my  sickness 
became  less  violent,  so  that  I  might  not  only  pass  the  time  more  com- 
fortably but  recover  all  the  more  quickly  and  permanently,  by  dint  of  this 
exercise  and  with  God's  help,  my  previous  bodily  and  mental  strength. 
But  when  my  weakness  made  continual  application  to  more  serious 
studies  impossible  I  was  obliged  to  vary  it  with  lighter  reading,  so  that 
I  might  thereby  be  relieved  and  not  oppressed,  in  accordance  with  the 
well-known  lines 

Interpone  tuis  interdum  gaudia  curis, 

Ut  possis  animo  quemvis  sufferre  laborem. 

1  I  quote  the  Amsterdam  edition  of  1657  (Bibl.  146). 

2  Bibl.  140. 


64  The  Epigram 

To  this  end,  especially  at  night  when  I  could  not  sleep,  and  after  a  heart- 
felt prayer  to  God  and  other  devout  contemplations,  I  picked  up  the 
epigrams  of  that  pious,  learned  and  ingenious  poet,  John  Owen,  and  let 
my  eyes  and  mind  wander  through  his  lovely  pleasure-garden  or  Viridarium 
and  refreshed  my  weary  spirit  thereby  not  a  little.  And  in  order  to  enjoy 
this  pleasure  all  the  longer  and  let  others  share  it  with  me — Nvllius  boni 
sine  socio  jucunda  possessio,  as  Seneca  testifies — I  thought  it  well  to  con- 
struct from  this  same  Viridarium  or  great  "  pleasure-garden  "  a  rosariolum 
or  rose-garden  and  translate  some  of  the  best  and  aptest  epigrams  into 
verse  in  the  manner  of  Hans  Sachs...." 

The  collection  contains  623  epigrams,  including  almost  the 
whole  of  the  Monosticha,  the  serious  nature  of  which  would 
naturally  appeal  to  a  man  of  the  translator's  temperament. 
There  is  no  attempt  to  preserve  the  original  order  or  even  the 
division  into  books,  but  the  great  majority  are  taken  from  the 
first  four.     The  following  is  a  specimen  from  Book  I : 

Orbis. 
In  mundo  nil  constat :    in  orbem  vertitur  orbis. 

Quid  mirum,  recti  quod  fit  in  orbe  nihil  1     Owen,  I.  49. 

Die  runde  Welt. 

Nichts  in  der  runden  Welt  besteht  / 
Die  Welt  stets  wie  ein  Rad  umbgeht. 
Was  ist  denn  wunder  /  wenn  man  sicht  / 
Dass  in  der  Welt  nichts  Recht  geschicht. 

The  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  this  kind  of  metre  are 
apparent.  The  shortness  of  the  line  makes  expansion  of  the 
original  inevitable,  but  it  has  a  piquancy  and  a  brightness  which 
are  very  enjoyable. 

We  now  come  to  Titz1  and  Schultz'2.  The  former  discusses 
the  merits  of  Owen  at  some  length  in  a  Latin  dedication 
(1643): 

"  Longe  vero  jucundissimum  fructuosissimumq ue  scribendi  genus  est, 
Epigramma.  Nam  &  breve  est  ;  itaque  sine  taedio  legitur :  &  varium  ; 
unde  gratissima  rerum  diversitate  avidum  semper  Lectorem  allicit  ac 
tenet:  &  argutum,  atque  acumhnbus  refertum  ;  propterea  mire  animum 
afficit  atque  oblectat.  Quamobrem  e  veteribus  praeclarissima  multa 
ingenia  gloriam  hoc  Carminum  genere  sibi  quaesivere.  Quorum  pulcher- 
rima  inventa  cum  Germano  Lectore,  communicare,  operae,  credo,  sit 
nee  inutilis,  nee  injucundae.  Ego,  ut  periculum  aliquod  facerem,  JOH. 
OWENI,  etsi  recentioris,  Poemata  primo  mihi  proposui  :  cujus  festi- 
vissimi  atque  eruditi  lepores  non  immerito  Martialis  Britaunici  nomen 
Parenti  suo  pepererunt.  Ex  amoenissimo  illo  horto  Flores  aliquot  decerpsi, 
atque  in  Centirriam  collectos,  Teuton  icae  linguae  coloribus,  ut  potui, 
expressi..." 

1  Bibl.  141.  2  Bibl.  142. 


The  Epigram  65 

The  translations,  which  are  in  alexandrines  throughout,  are 
from  Books  I  (56)  and  II  (44).     The  following  is  a  specimen  : 

Prophetae,  Poetae. 

Illi  de  rebus  praedicere  vera  futuris  ; 

Hi  de  praeteritis  dicere  falsa  solent.     Owen,  I.  31. 

Propheten,  Poeten. 

Propheten  pflegen  wahr  vom  kiinfi'tigen  zu  sagen  ; 
Poeten  falsch  von  dem  /  was  sich  schon  zugetragen. 

The  alexandrine  has  the  advantage  that  it  allows  the  antithesis 
to  be  properly  balanced,  but  its  length  is  at  times  apt  to  drag. 

Schultz  says  in  his  preface  that  in  translating  Martial  and 
Owen  he  is  following  the  lead  of  Opitz,  Tscherning  and  Titz. 
He  translates  from  all  the  books  (except  the  first),  bestowing 
most  attention  on  VI  (9)  and  VII  (10),  and,  like  Titz,  employs 
the  alexandrine  throughout.  His  version  of  the  popular  Job 
motive  will  be  quoted  presently. 

In  1651,  Valentin  Lober,  a  student  of  medicine,  published 
a  volume  entitled  Epigrammatum  Ovveni  Drey  Bilcher1.  The 
title  is  very  misleading,  as  the  book  is  divided  into  two  parts 
and  contains  five  books  together  with  the  Monosticha,  which 
follow  Book  I.  Each  part  has  a  separate  title-page,  but  as  the 
pages  are  not  numbered  it  is  not  clear  whether  the  parts  were 
published  separately  or  together.  Both  bear  the  same  date. 
The  first  contains  Book  I,  the  Monosticha,  Book  II,  and  an 
appendix  which  comprises  the  first  quarter  of  Book  III.  The 
second  part  contains  the  remainder  of  Book  III  and  Books  IV 
and  V.  The  translations  are  not  as  complete  as  in  the  Teutsch- 
redender  Owenus,  which  appeared  in  1653.  After  the  trans- 
lations from  Book  V  come  about  a  dozen  epigrams  which  I  have 
not  been  able  to  locate.  Indeed,  I  doubt  whether  they  are 
Owen's. 

Lober's  volume  of  16532  is  practically  complete,  although 
there  are  omissions  even  here.  He  prefixes  a  short  poem,  the 
first  line  of  which — Fahr  hin/du  kleines  Buch/und  lass  dich 
irren  nicht — reminds  one  strongly  of  Spenser's  "Go  little 
Booked..." 

1  Bibl.  143.     Urban  says  he  was  unable  to  examine  this  book.     There   is 
a  copy  in  the  Kgl.-Pr.  Bibl.,  Berlin  (Xe  1258). 

a  Bibl.  147.  3  See  p.  13. 

W.  L.  R.  5 


66  The  Epigram 

His  preface  begins : 

"  Kind  Reader,  we  all  have  something  to  which  our  inclination  draws 
us.  On  this  occasion  I  have  been  seized  with  a  desire  to  turn  Owen  into 
German  and  see  whether  his  gay  epigrams  could  not  be  translated  with 
the  same  brevity  in  verse,  so  that  in  this  kind  of  poetry  the  Latin  lan- 
guage, with  its  pleasing  terseness,  might  not  alone  bear  away  the  prize  (for 
German  has  the  evil  reputation  of  being  too  diffuse)  but  that  the  Germans 
also  might  have  something  from  which  to  compose  verses  of  this  nature 
independently.  Behold  !  I  have  ventured  ;  the  mountain  is  climbed  and 
you,  0  reader  experienced  in  German,  will  soon  observe  the  merits  of  my 
performance.  My  predecessor  in  this  kind  of  translation  was  the  famous 
and  industrious  Opitz,  who  put  into  German  not  only  the  Trojan  Women, 
Cato's  Disticha,  etc.,  but  also  many  of  Martial's  epigrams.  His  example 
may  protect  me  from  the  reproaches  of  those  who  regard  such  productions 
as  forced,  disagreeable,  and  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  German  language... 
Farewell...  V.L." 

The  translations  are  in  alexandrines.  Here  are  two  speci- 
mens, the  first  on  the  stock  subject  of  matrimony : 

Amor  conjugalis. 

Plurimus  in  coelis  amor  est,  connubia  nulla  : 

Conjugia  in  terris  plurima,  nullus  amor.     Owen,  ix.  21. 

Eheliche  Liebe. 

Viel  Lieb  im  Himmel  ist  /  und  gantz  kein  Eheband  / 
auf  Erd  ist  schlechte  Lieb  /  und  mancher  Ehestand. 

The  alexandrine  shows  here  to  a  disadvantage ;    "  gantz "   is 
mere  padding,  and  the  effect  altogether  is  tame. 

Ad  Philopatrum. 

Pro  patria  sit  dulce  mori  licet  atque  decorum  ; 
Vivere  pro  patria  dulcius  esse  puto.     Owen,  i.  48. 

Philopatri,  an  die  Liebhaber  des   Vaterlandes. 

Suss  ist  es  /  in  den  Todt  furs  Vaterland  sich  geben  : 
noch  siisser  aber  /  fiir  dasselb  in  Ruhe  leben. 

Greflinger  and  Logau  treated  the  same  subject,  the  latter's 

version  being : 

Furs  Vaterland  sein  Blut  vergissen  / 
Hat  weiland  man  zu  riihmen  wissen  : 
Das  Blut  dem  Vaterland  ersparen  / 
Ist  jetzt  ein  Ruhm  bey  vnsren  Jahren. 

One  of  the  most  popular  subjects  of  epigram  is  the  Job 

motive : 

Miseria  lob. 

Divitias  Jobo,  sobolemque,  ipsamque  salutem 
Abstulit  (hoc  Domino  non  prohibente)  Satan, 

Omnibus  ablatis  misero,  tamen  una  superstes, 

Quae  magis  afflictum  redderet,  uxor  erat.     Owen,  ill.  199. 


The  Epigram  67 

I  give  below  the  translations  of  Schultz  and  Lober,  and  the 
versions  of  Hudemann  and  Logau.  The  subject  is  also  treated 
by  Feinler,  whose  epigrams  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain. 

Des  Jobs  Elend. 
Der  Satan  brachte  Job  vmb  Wolfahrt  /  Kinder  /  Geld  / 
Weil  sich  der  Hochste  hier  dawider  nicht  gestellt. 
Nach  allem  ist  sein  Weib  jhm  hinterstellig  blieben  / 
Die  diesen  armen  mann  hat  sollen  niehr  betriiben.     (Schnltz.) 

Jobs  Elend. 

Gesundheit  /  Kind  und  Gut  und  was  ihm  lieb  nur  war  / 
nahm  Satan  Hiob  weg  /  nach  Gottes  Willen  zwar. 

Doch  /  ob  der  Bosewicht  nichts  schont  /  als  seiner  Seelen  / 
liess  er  ihm  noch  sein  Weib  /  das  kunte  Job  mehr  quelen. 

(Lober.) 

Jobs  Ungluck. 
Ich  habe  offt  /  und  viel  von  Jobs  Ungluck  gelesen  / 
Und  achte  /  dass  jhm  sey  ein  gross  Ungluck  gewesen  / 
Als  jhm  sein  Giiter  all  /  vnd  seine  Kinder  feyn 
Sampt  seines  Leibes  Krafft  gantz  weggenomen  seyn  / 
Noch  aber  glaub  ich  (wiewohl  ichs  nicht  erfahren  / 
Vnd  wollte  solche  Gunst  Fraw  Gliick  an  mir  nur  sparen) 
Dass  grosser  Vngliick  jhm  in  solchem  seinem  Leyd 
Gewesen  sey  sein  Weib  mit  taglicher  Bossheit.     (Hudemann.) 

Des  Jobi   Weib. 
Wann  der  Satan  gieng  von  Job  /  ist  sein  Anwalt  den  noch  blieben 
Jobs  sein  Weib ;   er  hatte  nie  keinen  bessern  auffgetrieben. 

(Logau,  in.  2.  49.) 

Logau  makes  Job  the  subject  of  two  other  epigrams  : 

Auff  Hornutum. 
Hornutus  las  :   Was  Gott  Job  habe  weggenommen 
Sey  duppelt  jhm  hernach  zu  Hause  wieder  kummen  / 
Wie  gut  /  sprach  er  /  war  diss  /  dass  Gott  sein  Weib  nicht  nam  / 
Auff  dass  Job  ihrer  zwey  /  fiir  eine  nicht  bekam.     (i.  2.  7.) 

Von  Jobs   Weibe. 
Wie  kam  es  /  dass  /  da  Job  hatt  alles  eingebiisset 
Was  jhm  ergetzlich  war  /  dass  er  sein  Weib  nicht  misset  ? 
Es  steht  nicht  deutlich  da  /  warumb  sie  ubrig  blieb  / 
Allein  ich  schliesse  fast  /  er  hatte  sie  nicht  lieb.     (i.  2.  8.) 

References  to  Owen  are  numerous  in  German  authors  of  the 
century.  Heinrich  Hudemann  contributes  two  laudatory  Latin 
poems,  both  quoted  by  Urban,  in  his  Divitiae  poeticae,  Hamburg, 
16251.     Schupp,  though  he  wrote  no  epigrams  himself,  quotes 

1  Bibl.  139. 

5—2 


68  The  Epigram 

him  frequently,  e.g.  in  Be  arte  Bitescendi1,  p.  148  (1648), 
Antiuort  auff  M.  Schmids  Discurs,  I.  747  (1659,  Altona),  Almo- 
sen-Biichse,  II.  360  (1667,  written  1659  ?),  and  Ber  Bekehrte 
Ritter  Florian,  II.  36  (1667)2.  Moscherosch,  in  his  Gesichte 
Philanders  von  Sittewald  (1645),  quotes  the  following  epigram 
from  Book  I, 

Pompejanus  ero  si  vicerit  omnia  magnus, 
Omnia  si  Caesar  Caesarianus  ero. 

Birken3  has  a  chapter  on  the  epigram,  in  which  he  observes : 
"  The  learned  Muretus  well  says  of  this  kind  of  verse  that  its 
real  charm  is  that,  like  the  bee,  it  wounds  with  its  tail  and 
leaves  the  sting  behind.  Herein  the  ancient  poet,  Martial, 
and  in  more  modern  times  Angelus  Politianus,  and  finally 
the  Englishman  Owen,  especially  the  last-named,  are  incom- 
parable. Of  the  Germans,  Samuel  (sic)  von  Golaw  has  proved 
himself  the  equal  of  these  Latin  writers...."  (Chap.  ix). 
Morhof4  also  has  a  few  words  on  the  subject  in  a  paragraph 
entitled  "  Von  den  Epigrammatibus " :  "  The  translations  of 
foreign  epigrams,  especially  of  those  which  derive  their  acu- 
mina  ex  fonte  allusionum,  are  heavy.  Consequently,  Lober's 
attempt  to  translate  the  epigrams  of  Owen  is  not  particularly 
praiseworthy,  for  the  effect  of  putting  into  German,  without 
discrimination,  all  the  epigrams  which  spring  from  Latin 
allusionibus  is  sometimes  very  poor...."  Morhof  also  refers 
to  a  collection  of  300  proverbs  expressed  in  epigrammatic  form 
by  John  Heydon.  Gottfried  Feinler,  in  his  Poetische  Betraclit- 
ung  der  IV  letzten  Binge  oder  Geistliche  Madrigalen,  Jena, 
1692,  says:  "A  madrigal  is  nothing  but  an  epigram,  (in  the 
composition  of  which  in  olden  times  Martial,  in  our  own  day 
Owen,  were  especially  happy).. . ."  One  great  writer  of  epigrams, 
Wernicke,  seems  to  have  escaped  the  influence  of  Owen5. 

1  Bibl.  176.  2  See  Zschau,  Bibl.  184. 

8  Rede-bind-  und  Dicht-Kunst,  1679.     Bibl.  105. 

4  Unterricht  von  der  Deutschen  Sprache,  1682.     Bibl.  255. 

5  See  Pechel,  Bibl.  264. 


CHAPTER   VI 

HISTORY    IN    LITERATURE 

(a)     German  History  in  English  Literature. 

The  knowledge  of  German  history  displayed  by  English 
dramatists  of  the  seventeenth  century  is  extremely  rudimentary. 
"The  Alphonsus  is  merely  a  crude  and  sanguinary  travesty 
of  an  imperial  election  dispute,  in  which  the  chief  interest 
attaches  to  a  wholly  mythical  love  affair.  The  Hector  of 
Germany  (1615),  professedly  dealing  with  a  contemporary  of 
the  Black  Prince,  is  an  audacious  revision  of  the  history  of 
the  fourteenth  century  in  the  spirit  of  the  seventeenth.  The 
Costlie  Whore,  though  it  falls  in  a  period  when  the  war  had 
already  made  Germany  relatively  familiar,  is  nevertheless 
merely  a  combination  of  the  legend  of  Hatto  with  a  scarcely 
less  romantic  story  of  a  duke  of  Saxony;  Chettle's  Hoffman 
lays  at  Lubeck  the  scene  of  a  tragic  story  in  which  dukes  and 
emperors  take  part,  but  which  is  a  palpable  coinage  of  the 
Elizabethan  brain.  Evordanus  (1605)  and  A  defiance  to  Fortune 
(1590)  are  romances  attached  in  the  loosest  manner  to  German 
localities1."  Of  the  plays  dealing  with  earlier  periods  of  German 
history  The  Costlie  Whore  may  be  taken  first.  The  scene  is 
laid  in  "  Meath,"  i.e.  Mainz2,  but  the  plot  is  taken  from  a  story 
in  Greene's  Planetomachia.  Greene's  source  was  an  anecdote  in 
Aelianus,  YIoikiXt]  '\aropla,  and  in  Strabo.  There  is  a  reference 
in  the  play  to  Archbishop  Hatto  (850-913),  elder  brother  of 

1  Herford,  Bibl.  59. 

2  Emil  Koeppel:  Quellen-Studien,  1897.  Bibl.  167.  Koeppel  also  men- 
tions Richard  Brome's  comedy,  The  Novella  (1632),  in  which  a  German, 
Swatzenberg,  speaks  a  few  sentences  in  that  language  fairly  correctly. 


70  History  in  Literature 

the  "duke  of  Saxonie."  The  Alphonsus  (1654),  which  is 
almost  certainly  not  the  work  of  George  Chapman,  as  Elze1 
takes  for  granted,  deals  with  the  period  of  the  great  inter- 
regnum, 1257-1273,  and  the  rivalry  of  Richard  of  Cornwall 
and  Alphonso  X  of  Castile  for  the  imperial  dignity.  The 
Princess  Hedewick  speaks  German  throughout  the  play  and 
two  peasants  speak  Low  German.  From  this  Elze  conjectures 
that  the  author  was  familiar  with  the  plays  of  Heinrich 
Julius  of  Brunswick,  who  also  makes  his  servants  and  clowns 
speak  Low  German,  whereas  his  principal  characters  speak 
High  German.  Elze  considers  that  the  author  displays  a  good 
knowledge  of  German  customs  and  suggests  that  he  had  the 
assistance  of  a  German  collaborator.  This  hypothesis  is  taken 
up  by  Parrott2,  who  suggests  Weckherlin. 

With  the  outbreak  of  the  great  war,  however,  English 
interest  in  Germany  becomes  more  lively.  Reference  has 
already  been  made  (see  Introduction)  to  the  periodical  Weekly 
News  from  Italy,  Germany,  etc.,  which  was  first  published  on 
May  23rd,  1622,  and  a  long  list  of  similar  publications  is  given 
by  Herford  (iv.  174).     I  quote  the  following  from  Hazlitt3: 

Newes  out  of  Germany  of  the  most  bloody  murders  that  ever  were  com- 
mitted... 1607. 

A  true  Relation  of  all  Battailes  as  hath  been  fought  in  the  Pallatinate, 
since  the  King  of  Bohemia's  arrivall  there,  untill  this  27.  of  May,  Stilo 
nouo...  1622. 

A  booke  called  a  Lamentable  List  of  Certaine  hideous  signes  in  the  Ayre 
in  Germany,  &c 1638. 

A  Trve  Relation  of  the  taking  of  Alba-Regalis,  in  the  German  Tongue, 
called  Stulhoeissenburgh,  the  Chief e  Cittie  in  Nether  Hungarie,  which  was 
taken  by  the  Christian  Armie,  the  Twentieth  of  September  last  past,  1601. 
Truely  translated  out  of  the  German  Tongue.  ..1601. 

The  Lamentations  of  Germany.  Wherein,  as  in  a  Glasse,  we  may  beholde 
her  miserable  condition,  and  reade  the  woefull  effects  of  Sinne.  Composed 
by  Dr.  Vincent  Theol.,  an  eye-witnesse  thereof "...1638. 

Lachrymae  Germaniae:  Or,  The  Teares  of  Germany.  Vnfolding  her 
woefull  LHstresse  by  Jerusalems  Calamity.  In  a  Sermon  preached  at  a 
Generali  Assembly  in  the  Maiden-Towne  of  Nuremburg,  &c.  Translated  out 
of  the  high  Dutch  Coppy... 1638. 

1  Karl  Elze :  George  Chapman's  The  Tragedy  of  Alphonsus,  1867.  Bibl. 
160. 

2  Thomas  Marc  Parrott:  The  Tragedies  of  George  Chapman,  1910.  Bibl. 
169.  For  Chettle's  Hoffman  (1631)  see  Richard  Ackermann:  The  Traaedv  of 
Hoffman,  1894.     Bibl.  166.  *    J 

'■'■  W.  Carew  Hazlitt :  Handbook  to  the... Literature  of  Great  Britain,  pp.  226-7, 
1867.  Bibl.  6.  Also  Collections  and  Notes,  n.  246-7  (1882)  and  in  94  (1887/ 
Bibl.  7.  \        >  ■        \       >)■ 


History  in  Literature  71 

The  story  of  Stuhl-Weissenburg  was  dramatized  and,  as  we 
have  already  noted  (see  Chapter  i),  performed  at  least  as  early 
as  September,  1602.  On  September  20th,  1601,  the  fortress  was 
captured  by  the  imperial  general,  Count  Russworm,  from  the 
Turks,  in  whose  hands  it  had  been  since  1553.  However,  as 
Bolte1  points  out,  it  had  again  changed  hands  at  the  time  of 
the  performance  in  London,  having  been  retaken  by  the  Grand 
Vizier,  Hassan,  on  August  29th,  1602. 

We  may  also  note  two  more  serious  works  which  deal  with 
contemporary  German  history.  They  are  A  Discourse  of  the 
Empire  of  Germany  (1659)  by  James  Howell  and  The  Present 
State  of  the  German  and  Turkish  Empires  by  a  certain 
D...A...M.LV 

The  lukewarm  attitude  of  James  I  towards  the  fate  of 
his  daughter  and  son-in-law  was  not  shared  by  his  subjects. 
Thousands  of  volunteers  left  these  islands  to  fight  against 
the  Catholic  oppressor.  Six  hundred  Scots  fell  with  Colonel 
Lindesay  at  Neubrandenburg.  Such  disasters  are  lamented 
in  numerous  popular  ballads,  one  of  which,  quoted  by  Hoenig3, 

begins : 

Oh,  woe  unto  these  cruel  wars, 
That  ever  they  began, 
For  they  have  reft  my  native  isle 
Of  many  a  pretty  man. 

First  they  took  my  brethren  twain, 
Then  wiled  my  love  from  me, 
Oh  woe  unto  these  cruel  wars 
In  Low  Germanie. 

The  Swedish  army  contained  thirteen  Scottish  regiments, 
with  1000  officers,  one  of  whom,  Alexander  Leslie,  ranked  next 
to  Gustavus  Adolphus  himself.  They  distinguished  themselves 
particularly  at  Leipzig.  Many  of  them  left  accounts  of  their 
experiences,  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  these  chronicles 
being  Monro's  Expedition,  which  has  been  discussed  at  some 
length  by  Hoenig.  The  title  fully  explains  the  nature  of  the 
book : 

1  Johannes  Bolte:  Schauspiele  in  Kassel  und  London,  1889.     Bibl.  67. 

2  The  date  has  unfortunately  been  cut  away  in  the  Berlin  copy,  which  forms 
one  volume  with  Howell's  treatise.     I  have  seen  no  other. 

3  B.  Hoenig:    Memoiren  englischer  OiHziere  im  Heere  Gnstav  Adolfs,  1902. 
Bibl.  168. 


72  History  in  Literature 

Monro  His  Expedition  with  the  worthy  Scots  Regiment  (called  MacKeyes 
Regiment)  levied  in  August  1626  by  Sir  Donald  Mac  Key,  Lord  Rhees, 
Colonell  for  his  Majestic 's  Service  of  Denmark,  and  reduced  after  the 
Battaile  of  Nerling  to  one  Company  in  September  1634  at  Wormes  in  the 
Paltz. 

Discharged  in  severall  Duties  and  Observations  of  service ;  First  under 
the  magnanimous  King  of  Denmark,  during  his  wars  against  the  Emperor; 
afterward,  under  the  Invincible  King  of  Sweden,  during  his  Majestie's  life 
time ;  and  since  under  the  Rex-chancellor  Oxensterne  and  his  Oeneralls. 

Collected  and  gathered  together  at  spare  hours,  by  Colonell  Robert  Monro, 
at  first  Lievetenant  under  the  said  regiment  etc. 

To  which  is  annexed  the  Abridgement  of  Exercise,  and  divers  practicall 
Observations  etc.     London,  1637. 

Hoenig  also  mentions  similar  memoirs  by  Sir  John  Hepburn 
and  Sir  James  Turner1. 

In  the  rich  Wallenstein  bibliography  compiled  by  Georg 
Schmid2  I  find  (p.  78)  a  Latin  chronicle  by  an  Irishman,  a 
certain  Carve  Thomas: 

Carve  Thomas,  Tipperariensis ;  Sacellanus  maj.  in  legione  Colonelli 
D.  Walt.  Deveroux.  Itinerarium  in  fortissima  juxta  et  nobilissima  legione 
Domini  Colonelli  Deveroux  sub  S.  C.  Majest.  stipendia  merentis  cum  historia 
facti  Buttleri,  Gordoni,  Lesly  et  aliorum.  Moguntiae  1639.  Editio  tertia 
auctior  et  correctior.     Ibidem  I  et  II.  1640-1641 ;  Spirae  III.  1646. 

This   of   course  shows  the   other  side  of  the  picture.     A 

German  translation  appeared  in  1640,  entitled : 

Carve  Thomas,  Irrlanders,  dess  Edlen  Gestrengen  Walteri  Deveroux, 
Kays.  May.  wohlbestellten  Obristen,  Feldt  Caplans.  Reyssb'uchlein.  Da- 
rinnen  allerley  glaub-  vnd  denckwilrdige  Historien  vnd  Kriegsverlauff  vom 
Jahr  1630  biss  1638  verf asset...  Auss  dem  Latein  ins  Teutsch  vbersetzt  durch 
P.  K....     Mayntz....     Im  Jahr  Christi  1640. 

Another  work  by  the  same  author  is : 

Rerum  germanicarum  ab  anno  1617  ad  annum  1648  gestarum  epitome. 
Editio  altera  et  cum  priore  continuata.     s.  1.  1654. 

Among  the  additions  made  by  Loewea  to  Schmid's  biblio- 
graphy are 

The  great  and  famous  battle  of  L/itzen  fought  betweene  the  renowned  king 
of  Sweden  and  Waldstein...  Here  is  also  inserted  an  abridgement  of  the 
king's  life  and  a  relation  of  the  king  of  Bohemia's  death.  Faithfully  trans- 
lated out  of  the  French  Coppy.     No  place,  1633. 

1  Published  by  the  Bannatyne  Club,  1829.  On  p.  193  is  "A  letter  from  Don 
Francisco  of  Quevedo  to  Philander  of  Sitwald,  who  wrote  the  continuation  of 
Quevedo's  Visions,  etc.     In  the  year  1659,  Englished  out  of  the  Hie  Dutche." 

For  other  similar  chronicles,  e.g.  Sydnam  Poyntz :  A  True  Relation  of  these 
German  Warres,  see  the  Bibliography  to  Vol.  vn  of  the  Cambridge  History  of 
Eng.  Lit.  1911. 

2  Die  Wallenstein- Li teratur,  1879.     Bibl.  162. 

'•  Victor  Loewe:  Die  Wallenstein-Litteratur ,  1896,  1902.     Bibl.  163. 


History  in  Literature  73 

and 

The  relation  of  the  death  of  the  Great  Generalissimo  (of  his  Imperial 
Maiestie)  the  Duke  of  Mecklenburg,  Fridland,  Sagan  and  great  Glogaw  etc. 
Together  with  the  cause  there  of.     London,  1634. 

Koeppel1  gives  numerous  quotations  from  the  English 
drama  with  reference  to  the  war,  e.g.  the  soldier  in  Middleton's 
The  World  Tost  at  Tennis  (1619-20)  cries,  "  I'll  over  yonder  to 
the  most  glorious  wars  That  e'er  fanned  Christian  kingdom  " ; 
Shirley  alludes  to  the  victories  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  in  The 
Opportunity  (1634)  and  to  those  of  Tilly  and  Wallenstein  in 
The  Example  (1634),  and  Massinger  also  mentions  the  latter 
in  The  Bashful  Lover  (1655,  performed  1636). 

This  brings  us  to  the  most  important  portrayal  of  Wallen- 
stein in  contemporary  English  literature — Henry  Glapthorne's 
Tragedy  of  Albertus   Wallenstein,  1639. 

The  play  was  probably  written  in  1634,  as  the  introductory 
poem  by  Alexander  Gill,  In  caedem  Alberti  Wallenstenii,  duds 
Fridlandiae,  bears  this  date.  The  first  copies  were  published 
in  1639  and  a  re-impression  appeared  the  next  year.  Sufficient 
has  been  written  on  the  subject  by  Vetter'2,  Elze3  and  others  to 
render  criticism  superfluous  here,  but  I  quote  Elze's  summary 
of  the  play  to  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  Glapthorne's  con- 
ception of  Wallenstein :  "  The  plot  of  Glapthorne's  tragedy 
partly  turns  on  the  intention  of  Wallenstein's  younger  son 
Albertus  to  marry  Isabella,  a  virtuous  chambermaid  of  his 
mother,  which  incites  the  father  to  display  a  most  tyrannical 
cruelty  '  in  king  Cambyses'  vein.  He  is  willing  at  length 
to  allow  the  marriage,  on  condition  that  Albertus  will  engage 
to  murder  his  young  wife  with  his  own  hands  on  the  morning 
after  the  wedding.  At  this  moment  the  Duchess  enters  and 
accuses  Isabella  of  having  stolen  a  precious  jewel,  afterwards 
found  in  her  own  drawer.  Wallenstein,  in  spite  of  her  pro- 
testations, orders  her  to  be  hanged,  and  as  the  guards  are  laying 
hold  of  her,  one  of  them  is  killed  by  Albertus  in  defence  of  his 

1  Emil  Koeppel:  Quellen-Studien  zu  den  Dramen  George  Chapman's,  Philip 
Massinger's  und  John  Ford's,  1897.     Bibl.  167. 

2  Theodor  Vetter :   Wallenstein  in  der  dramatischen  Dichtung  des  Jahrzehnts 
seines  Todes...,  1894.     Bibl.  165. 

3  Bibl.  160,  and  in  The  Plays  and  Poems  of'  Henry  Glapthorne.    London,  1874. 
Bibl.  161. 


74  History  in  Literature 

innocent  bride.  Wallenstein  in  a  rage  stabs  his  son  and 
Isabella  is  hanged.  Afterwards  Wallenstein  also  kills  a  page, 
who,  sent  by  the  Duchess,  awakens  him  against  his  orders.  In 
the  fifth  act  Wallenstein  goes  to  Eger  in  order  there  to  celebrate 
the  wedding  of  his  elder  son  Frederick  with  Emilia,  daughter 
to  the  Duke  Saxon- Weimar,  one  of  the  Protestant  leaders. 
Exactly  as  in  Schiller's  celebrated  tragedy,  the  Earls  of 
Tertski  and  of  Kintzki,  Colonel  Newman  and  Marshall  Illawe, 
are  shot  by  some  soldiers  at  a  feast  prepared  for  them  by 
Gordon  (governor  of  Eger),  Leslie,  and  Butler,  upon  which  the 
conspirators  hasten  to  Wallenstein's  chamber,  where  Gordon 
instantly  despatches  him1." 

Glapthorne's  tragedy  seems  to  have  found  its  way  to 
Germany.  The  Landschaftsbibliothek  at  Stettin  possesses  an 
old  programme2  which  announces  a  performance  of  a  play 
dealing  with  Wallenstein  in  the  Rathaus  at  Berlin  on  "  Monday, 
September  3rd."  Bolte3  points  out  that,  according  to  the 
Julian  calendar,  which  was  still  followed  in  Brandenburg  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  September  3rd  fell  on  a  Monday  in 
1690.  The  same  writer  reprints  the  programme  and  makes  it 
clear  that  we  here  have  to  deal  with  a  performance  of  Glap- 
thorne's work.  Loewe4  adduces  evidence  of  another  performance 
at  Liineburg  in  1666. 

(b)     English  History  in  German  Literature. 

The  events  of  English  history  figure  largely  in  German 
literature  during  this  period.  The  fate  of  Charles  I  naturally 
receives  the  largest  share  of  attention,  but  he  is  by  no  means 
the  only  royal  personage  to  appear  in  German  drama. 

The  divorce  and  death  of  Catherine  of  Arragon  are  treated 
in  Joh.  Christoph  Hallmann's  Sterbende  Unschuld,  published  in 
1684  in  a  volume  entitled  Trawer-  Freuden-  und  Schdfferspiele*. 

1  Elze  refers  of  course  to  the  sequence  of  events.     Schiller's  Gordon  is  a 
very  different  character  from  Glapthorne's. 

2  Eeprinted  in  Baltische  Studien,  in.  2,  254-7.     Stettin,  1836. 

3  Eine  englische  Wallemteintrag'ddie  in  Deutschland,  1887.     Bibl.  164. 

4  Victor  Loewe:  Die  Wallenstein-IAtteratur,  1902.     Bibl.  163. 

5  Bibl.  156. 


History  in  Literature  75 

The  author  remarks  in  his  preface :  "  In  my  Catkarina  (the 
subject  of  which  required  very  discreet  treatment)  is  depicted 
a  queen,  who,  though  mortally  insulted,  reveals  herself  as  most 
patient  and  magnanimous.  Her  inconstant  husband  repudiates 
her  in  defiance  of  law  and  justice,  defies  the  Church  and  the 
Emperor,  executes  some  of  the  most  innocent  persons  in 
England,  tears  asunder  the  indissoluble  bond  of  holy  wedlock 
and  raises  to  the  throne  a  handmaid  and  servant  called  Bolena, 
in  place  of  a  born  Queen  who  has  been  solemnly  crowned !  In 
the  treatment  of  this  fruitful  subject  I  have  followed  as  far  as 
possible  the  most  credible  and  dispassionate  historians.  For 
these  reasons  I  submit  the  result  of  my  labours  (more 
particularly  the  account  of  England's  century  of  misfortune, 
depicted  by  Catharina's  ghost  in  twelve  prophecies,  which  have 
indeed  come  true)  to  the  impartial  judgment  of  the  learned 
reader,  who  will  not,  I  hope,  find  fault  with  me  for  attributing 
to  this  much  wronged  queen,  by  a  pardonable  fictio  comica  and 
with  the  object  of  emphasizing  the  bitterness  of  her  sufferings, 
an  actual  intention  of  putting  Bolena,  her  rival,  out  of  the  way. 
For  this  (although  we  can  never  know  her  actual  thoughts)  in 
no  wise  detracts  from  her  much  lauded  patience,  because  in 
the  face  of  such  poignant  mortificationes  Patience  herself,  let 
alone  a  woman's,  must  become  impatient,  as  Germany  can  well 
testify  from  a  recent  and  similar  example."  The  dedication  to 
Johann  Georg,  Freiherr  von  Furst,  is  dated  "4  May,  1684." 
We  are  informed  that,  in  accordance  with  the  dramatic  unity 
of  time,  the  tragedy  begins  at  dawn,  lasts  the  whole  day  and 
finishes  after  midnight.  The  following  is  a  short  account  of 
the  plot : 

Act  i.  Queen  Catherine  has  had  a  disturbing  dream  which  she  thinks 
is  a  warning  of  coming  disaster.  The  Princess  Mary  and  the  ladies- 
in-waiting  fail  to  reassure  her.  The  King  enters  and  repudiates  both 
mother  and  daughter  on  the  ground  that  he  ought  not  to  have  married  his 
brother's  widow.  Catherine  says  he  merely  wishes  to  marry  Anne  Boleyn 
(Bolena). 

Cromwell  approves  of  Henry's  plan  and  they  resolve  to  win  over  Anne's 
father — not  a  very  difficult  task. 

I  reprint  the  whole  scene  to  illustrate  the  standard  of 
excellence  attained  by  the  German  dramatists  of  the  seven- 
teenth century. 


76  History  in  Literature 

Bolen.    Hier  ist  /  Durehlauehtigster  /  sein  unterthan'ger  Knecht  / 

Zu  horen  /  was  der  Fiirst  genadigst  wil  befehlen. 
ffenr.     Mein   Freund  /  demnach  das  heil'ge  Recht 

Zert  remit  mein  Ersteres  Vermahlen  / 

Und  meine  Liebe  nun 

Wil  auf  Bolenen  ruhn  / 

Bolenen  /  die  Ich  mir  zum  Eh-Schatz  ausserkohren  / 

.Vis  wird  dein  Vater  Hertz  der  Heyrath  stimmen  bey  / 

Und  wiinschen  /  dass  dieselbe  gliicklich  sey. 
Bolen.    Grossmiichtigster  Monarch  /  was  mit  entziickten  Ohren 

Sein  Diener  angehort  /  km  meine  Zunge  nicht 

Nach  Wiirden  sprechen  auss  ! 

Kurtz  :    Meine  Seel  /  Gutt  /  Blut  /  und  gantzes  Hauss 

Ist  Eurer  Majestat  auf  ewig  test  verpflicht. 

Bolene  sol  des  Fiirsten  Sclavin  bleiben  / 

Biss  man  Sie  wird  ins  Leich-Register  schreiben.  (!!) 
ffenr.     Wir  nehmen  gnadigat  an 

Dein  hoffliches  Entschliissen  / 

Es  muss'  uns  stracks  auf  dieser  Rosenbahn 

Bolenens  Gottlichkeit  begriissen. 

Indessen  sol  zum  Zeichen  Unsrer  Gunst 

Und  wahren  Liebes-Brunst 

Bolenus  itzt  Graff  von  Wilschire  werden. 

Nim  an  von  Unsrer  Hand 

Diss  goldne  Gnaden-Pfand  / 

Und  lebe  stets  gliickselig  auf  der  Erden ! 

Trag  /  Essex  /  heute  noch  dem  Parlamente  fur  / 

Dass  Ihm  geschenket  ist  die  Graffschaflt  von  Wilschir. 
Bolen.    Ich  werde  diese  Gnad'  auch  in  dem  Sarch  bedienen. 

Es  miisse  fiir  und  fiir  der  grosse  Heinrich  griinen. 

(Act  I.  Sc.  vi.) 

In  the  last  scene  of  the  act  Henry  and  Anne  declare  their 
affections  in  iiawless  stichomythia. 

Act  II.  The  Pope's  Nuncio  and  the  Ambassador  of  Charles  V  join 
with  Sir  Thomas  More  and  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  in  condemning 
Henry.  Catherine  enters,  disguised  as  a  fisher-woman,  reveals  herself  and 
pleads  for  help,  which  is  promised.  Left  alone,  she  laments  her  fate  and 
decides  to  stab  Anne.  The  latter  conveniently  appears  at  this  moment 
and,  refusing  Catherine  an  alms,  is  about  to  be  stabbed  when  Henry  enters, 
disarms  Catherine  and  has  her  imprisoned. 

Act  in.  Arthur's  ghost  appears  to  Henry  and  reproaches  him.  Boleyn 
and  Cromwell  allay  his  fears.  The  nuncio  and  the  imperial  ambassador 
convey  their  masters'  displeasure  to  Henry,  who  defies  both  Pope  and 
Emperor.     More  and  Fisher  plead  for  Catherine  and  lose  their  heads. 

Act  iv.  The  ghosts  of  More  and  Fisher  appear  to  Catherine  and 
prophesy  a  peaceful  death  for  her.  The  nuncio  and  the  ambassador 
condole  with  Catherine  and  abuse  Henry.     Catherine  die3. 

Act  v.  Boleyn  tells  Anne  of  Catherine's  death.  Anne  vows  to 
persecute  the  Catholics.  Henry,  meanwhile,  is  stricken  with  remorse  and 
Anne  has  difficulty  in  getting  him  to  consent  to  her  schemes.  Finally, 
the  ghost  of  Catherine  appears  and  prophesies  disaster.  She  reveals  the 
future  in  twelve  visions,  the  last  being  the  execution  of  Charles  I.  Henry 
is  overwhelmed  with  distress. 


History  in  Literature  77 

There  is  a  ballet  after  each  act,  in  which  Venus,  Juno  and 
other  immortals  take  part. 

All  other  references  to  English  history  in  German  literature 
of  the  period  deal  with  the  members  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  of 
whom  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  and  Charles  I  naturally  receive 
the  greatest  share  of  attention.  Georg  Greflinger  gives  a  short 
account  of  the  whole  dynasty  in  Der  zwolff  gekrbhnten  Haupter 
von  dem  Hause  Stuart  unglihckselige  Herrschafft,  16521.  I  pass 
over  Robert  I,  Robert  II,  James  I,  James  II,  James  III, 
James  IV,  and  James  V  and  begin  with 

"  Henry  (Darnley).  Blown  up  at  the  instigation  of  Mary,  his  wife, 
and  the  Earl  of  Bothwell,  and  then,  being  still  alive,  strangled  by  other 
hired  ruffians  with  his  own  shirt-sleeve. 

Mary.     Beheaded  at  Fodringham  (sic). 

James  VI.  After  being  delivered  several  times  by  God  from  wonderful 
conspiracies,  died  in  his  bed,  although  some  say  he  was  poisoned. 

Charles  I.     Beheaded  at  London,  1649. 

Charles  II.  Escaped  after  the  battle  of  Worcester  and  is  now  living 
in  France." 

Then  comes  a  poem  entitled  Konig  Carls  II.  Danck-Liedj 
Als  er  mit  noch  einem  Herrn  Nahmens  Willmuht  (Wilmot)  aus 
seiner  Feinde  Hdnde  nach  Franckreich  ham.  There  is  a  refer- 
ence to  the  oak-tree  in  verses  3-7.  The  poem  is  signed 
Seladon,  i.e.  Greflinger.  The  pamphlet  concludes  (Zur  Aus- 
fiillung  des  iibrigen  Raums  !)  with  a  quotation  from  the  famous 
passage  in  H.  Boethius  :  "  Erant  simul,  Machabaeus  (Macbeth) 
amitinus  Regis  Scotiae  Duncani  &  Banco  Stuart  Forres  vir 
strenuus,  per  Sylvas  profiscentes  (sic)  ad  Regem,  heic  (sic)  obviam 
habuere,  tres  mulieres  insolita  facie,  quarum  una  inquit :  Salve 
Machabaee  Thane  Glammis...." 

The  numerous  dramas  in  which  Mary  Stuart  is  the  principal 
figure  have  been  fully  discussed  by  Kipka2.  Some  half-dozen 
call  for  attention  here.  The  first  in  order  of  date  is  entitled 
Konigliche  Tragodie.  Oder  Maria  Stuarta,  Konigin  von  Schott- 
land,  and  was  performed  by  the  students  of  the  Jesuit  College 
at  Prague  on  September  29th,  1644.  The  heroine  is  depicted 
as  a  fugitive,  bereaved  of  her  second  husband  by  treason  and 
murder,  forced  again  into  marriage  and  finally  betrayed  and 

i  Bibl.  153. 

2  Karl  Kipka:  Maria  Stuart  im  Drama  der  Weltliteratur,  1907.    Bibl.  159. 


78  History  in  Literature 

persecuted  by  heretics  and  rebels.  She  seeks  the  protection  of 
Elizabeth  at  the  invitation  of  the  latter  and  is  cruelly  im- 
prisoned. Great  emphasis  is  laid  on  her  incomparable  beauty 
and  virtue  and  her  lively  and  versatile  nature. 

On  July  31st,  1651,  a  play  called  Maria  Stuart  was  given 
before  visitors  at  the  Jesuit  College  of  Krems  but  is  now  lost. 
A  third  play  of  this  nature,  Maria  Stuarta  Scotiae  Regina,  was 
acted  at  the  College  of  Neuburg  on  the  Danube  on  September 
4th  and  5th,  1702,  and  revised  for  the  College  of  Eichstatt 
in  1709. 

Leaving  these  College  plays  let  us  now  turn  to  Mary  Stuart 
as  she  appears  in  the  Renaissance  drama.  The  best  known  of 
this  type  is  Maria  Stuart  of  gemartelde  Majesteit  (1646),  by 
the  Dutch  dramatist,  Joost  van  den  Vondel.  Its  importance 
for  us  lies  in  its  influence  on  German  writers.  Vondel  remarks 
in  his  preface :  "  The  Aristotelian  canon  scarcely  admits  of  such 
an  innocent  and  perfect  figure  (i.e.  Mary)  assuming  the  tragic 
role ;  it  requires  rather  one  who  stands  midway  between  virtue 
and  sin,  who  is  guilty  of  some  crime  or  has  some  fault  or 
other  or  is  forced  by  violent  passion  or  imprudence  to  some 
terrible  deed.  With  the  object,  therefore,  of  making  good  this 
defect,  we  have  shrouded  Mary's  innocence  and  the  justice  of 
her  cause  in  the  mist  of  evil  report,  calumny,  and  malice  of  the 
time,  so  that  her  Christian  and  queenly  virtue  might  appear 
doubly  resplendent  for  its  temporary  eclipse."  Vondel's  drama 
was  twice  adapted  for  the  German  stage.  The  first  version, 
by  Christophorus  Kormart1,  appeared  at  Halle  in  1673  with 
the  title  Maria  Stuart  Oder  Gemorterte  Majesteit,  Nach  dem 
Holldndischen  Jost  van  Vondels.  This  play  had  been  previously 
performed  before  some  society  in  Leipzig.  Kipka  points  out 
that  the  second  Abhandlung  or  act  (there  are  four)  is  inde- 
pendent of  Vondel. 

Another  adaptation  of  Vondel's  drama  appeared  in  1681  in 
a  collection  of  three  plays  by  Johann  Riemer  entitled  Der 
Regenten  Bester  Hoff-Meister  Oder  Lustiger  H off-Parnassus. 
It  takes  the  form  of  a  sequel  to  an  original  drama  on  the  same 

1  Born  c.  1642,  Leipzig.    Mag.  Jur.  1665.     Died  at  Dresden  between  1718- 
1722. 


History  in  Literature  79 

subject,  entitled  Von  hohen  Vermdhlimgen.  This  latter  play 
had  been  published  separately  at  Weissenfels  in  1679  with 
the  fuller  title  Der  Ertz-V erleumder  Und  Ehe-Teuffel  Von 
Schottland . . . .  Both  Kormart  and  Riemer  are  dry  and  didactic, 
and  impartial  as  far  as  the  religious  aspects  of  the  theme  are 
concerned.  In  Von  hohen  Vermdhlimgen  Riemer  treats  the 
story  as  a  family  tragedy  and  not  from  a  political  or  historical 
point  of  view.  Both  his  plays  apparently  passed  into  the 
repertoire  of  travelling  players. 

The  last  drama  on  the  subject  is  the  work  of  Count  August 
Adolf  von  Haugwitz  (1645-1706)  and  bears  the  title  Schuldige 
Unschuld,  Oder  Maria  Stuarda,  Konigin  von  Schottland.  It 
was  published  at  Dresden  in  1683.  Haugwitz  had  visited 
England  in  the  course  of  his  travels  and  seems  to  have  acquired 
some  knowledge  of  life  at  the  English  court.  He  tells  us,  on 
the  occasion  of  a  discussion  with  Boeclerus  at  Strassburg  as  to 
the  reliability  of  the  authorities  he  had  consulted  for  his  Maria, 
that  the  drama  was  completed  several  years  before  publication. 
From  the  fact  that  Haugwitz'  travelling  library  included  the 
works  of  Gryphius,  Kipka  thinks  he  must  have  been  influenced 
by  Carolus  Stuardus,  in  the  second  act  of  which  the  ghost  of 
Mary  appears  to  Charles  and  utters  a  long  monologue. 
Haugwitz'  attitude  towards  Mary's  guilt  or  innocence  is  one 
of  utter  indecision,  as  we  may  indeed  gather  from  the  title. 

As  the  death  of  Mary  is  the  only  event  of  Elizabeth's  reign 
which  finds  reflection  in  German  literature,  we  must  now  turn 
to  the  references  to  current  events  which  begin  with  the 
accession  of  James  I. 

The  marriage  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth  to  Friedrich  V, 
Elector  of  the  Palatinate,  is  the  first  event  of  interest.  In  a 
letter  dated  20  September,  1614,  quoted  by  Reifferscheid1,  Jan 
Gruter  writes  to  A.  de  Bibran :  "  Nuptias  illas  cur  admirarer  ? 
ne  mirabor  quidem,  cum  omnia  coibunt  in  corpus  Britannicum. 
Utinam  tamen  ille  dies  ante  meos  obitus ! "  Surprise  at  James' 
lukewarm  support  of  Friedrich  is  expressed  by  Lingelsheim  in 
a  letter  to  Grotius  written  from  Heidelberg  on  July  17th,  1621. 
G.    Remus,   writing   from    Nuremberg   to    P.    Brederodius   on 

1  Bibl.  51. 


80  History  in  Literature 

the  "V  Eid.  Apr.  1624,"  compares  James  unfavourably  with 
Elizabeth  :  "Sane  quod  viriles  animos  gesserit  Elisabeth  f'emina, 
Jacobus  vero  vir  muliebriter  valde  hactenus  egerit,  accidit,  ut 
poeta  festive  notarit  hoc  versu : 

Rex  erat  Elisabeth,  nunc  est  regina  Jacobus." 

This  is  possibly  the  epigram  referred  to  by  Gruter  in  a  letter 
to  Zincgref  of  May  3rd,  1623 :  "  Epigramma  in  Anglum  nimis 
est  mordax." 

Charles'  vain  wooing  of  the  Spanish  Infanta  evidently 
amused  Gruter,  for  he  writes  four  times  to  Lingelsheim  from 
Tubingen  on  the  subject:  "  Britannicae  nuptiae  cum  Hispana 
iam  iterum  redeunt  in  theatro,  quae  ipsae  diserte  evertunt 
doron  eius  basilicon  "  (29.  1.  1622).  "Anglum  Hispanus  pergit 
naso  ducere,  tanquam  si  esset  buculus "  (2.  2.  1623).  "At 
Valliae  princeps  quam  indigne  se  gerit  in  ducenda  Hispana " 
(24.  3.  1623).  "Quod  si  etiam  sponsus  Anglus  ex  Hispania 
revertitur  sine  sponsa,  numquid  restat,  quam  ut  indignationis 
bilem  tota  navigatione  collectam  evomat  in  Hispanum  et  In- 
fantem  ?"  (30. 4.  1623).  Nor  was  Charles'  betrothal  to  Henrietta 
Maria  of  France  viewed  with  much  favour.  In  April,  1624, 
Remus,  in  a  letter  already  quoted,  thinks  a  marriage  between 
persons  of  different  religions  unfortunate:  "De  connubio  inter 
Cornwalliae  principem  et  Ludovici  XIII  sororem  tibi,  vir 
sapientissime,  adstipulor  omnino.  Vix  bene  concordans  erit 
matrimonium  inter  diversae  religionis  principes."  Finally, 
Gruter,  in  a  letter  to  Lingelsheim,  expresses  his  doubts  as  to 
whether  Charles  will  prove  a  better  king  than  James :  "  Sed 
et  plura  nobis  expectanda  ab  Carolo  quam  Jacobo,  nisi  et  ille 
in  sinu  patris  didicit  simulationum  falsa." 

Buckingham's  assassination  in  1626  also  attracted  atten- 
tion, for  in  1631  Bernegger  composed  and  printed  at  his  own 
press  an  epitaph,  which  he  sent  on  May  8th  to  Robert  Mason, 
"nobili  Anglo,"  at  Padua.  Mason  disapproved  of  it  and 
Bernegger   therefore    destroyed    all    copies. 

The  execution  of  King  Charles  roused  a- storm  of  indigna- 
tion in  Germany,  as  elsewhere  on  the  continent,  and  numerous 
pamphlets  were  written  in  protest.     One  of  the  most  curious 


History  in  Literature  81 

has  been  described  by  Powell1.  It  was  written  by  a  lady  and 
apparently  addressed  to  Fairfax  in  particular.  It  has  the 
following  quaint  title  : 

Ein  Schreiben  iiber  Meer  gesand 
an  die  Gemeine  in  Engeland 
auss  einer  alten  Fraxoenhandt 
die  ungenandt  /  Gott  ist  bekandt. 
Anno  1649. 

B 
D 
B 
BDB VBDB 
B 
D 
B 

Bekenne  deine  bossheit  uud  besser  dich  bald 

Fairfax  dein  bossheit  und  gewald 

Am  Konig  begangen 

wirst  nun  Lohn  empfangen. 

wie  du  bast  verdienet 

dan  dein  Ungllick  griinet 

Zweiffel  nicht  daran 

Du  Gottloser  Man. 

The  authoress  upbraids  the  nation  and  Parliament  for  per- 
mitting the  execution. 

Buchner  wrote  a  defence  of  Charles  in  Latin,  entitled 
Quid  Carolus  I.  Britanniarum  Rex,  Loqui  potuerit  lata  in  se 
ferali  sententia,  Oratio,  Seu  Declamatio  Gemina2.  This  was 
translated  into  German  by  Zesen  as  Was  Karl  der  erste/  Konig 
in  EngellandJ  bei  dem  iiber  Ihn  gefdlltem  todesuhrteil  hette  fur- 
bringen  konnen.  Zwei-fache  Rede3.  The  date  of  both  treatises 
is  apparently  1649.  Zesen  remarks  in  his  dedication  to 
Dietrich  von  dem  Werder :  "  England  has  sinned  against  the 
sanctity,  nay,  the  divinity,  of  kingship.  It  seems  as  though 
the  nation  were  expressly  born  to  imprisonment  and  slaughter, 
inasmuch  as  in  its  perverseness  it  did  not  hesitate  shamefully 
to  despise  His  Majesty  and,  what  is  still  more  scandalous,  to 
stain  by  public  condemnation  its  unjust  hands  with  holy,  royal 
blood." 

The  greatest  tribute  to  Charles  is  the  tragedy  of  Gryphius, 
Ermordete  Majestat  oder  Carolus  Stuardus  Konig  von  Gross 

1  G.  H.  Powell:  Anti-English  tlermauij  (1649),  1903.     Bibl.  158. 
a  Bibl.  151.  *  Bibl.  152. 

W.  L.  R.  6 


82  History  in  Literature 

Britanien1,  first  published  in  1657  in  Andreae  Gryphii  Deutscher 
Gedichte,  Erster  Theil.  In  the  preface  to  the  second  edition 
(1663)  Gryphius  says  the  tragedy,  which  was  written  shortly 
after  the  event  and  subsequently  revised,  had  a  mixed  recep- 
tion : 

"Caroluru  Tragoediam,  postquam  nuper  ultimum  recognovi,  ac  quod 
duduui  publico  pollicitus,  uberiore  facinoris  atrocissinii  adumbratione 
insiguem  theatro  reddidi  ;  Tu  maxime  occurebas  VIR  NOBILISS1ME, 
cujus  fidei  atq;  Tutelae  permittereru  scriptum  ambigua  hue  usque  judi- 
ciorum  statera  libraturu.  Ut  ut  (sic)  enim,  quibus  cordi  fas  decorque 
reruni  atque  integritas  recti  ingente  encomio  exornarint  Poema,  quod 
paucos  intra  dies  attouito,  atque  vix  condito  in  hypogaeum  REGIS  eada- 
vere,  sceleris  horror  expressit :  fuere  tamen  qui  censerent  imprudentem 
me,  haud  tantum  nimis  ex  propinquo,  sed  quasi  ipso  parricidii  momento 
Sontes  arguere.  Alii  stilo  nimis  acri,  signum  quasi  ultionis  dare  conten- 
debat,  absit  enim  illos  ut  morer  queis  flagitii  aestimium  inerat.  Absolvit 
tandem  Germania  ferme  universa  insons  carmen,  quae  Tertium  Tragoediam 
hancce  flagitabat.  Itaque  ne  spernere  judicium  Serenissimorum,  atque 
Illustrissimorum,  denique  Eorundem  videret,  qui  omue  in  hisce  studiis 
aevum  trivere,  opus  REGIO  CRUORE  horridum,  denuo  aggressus,  addidi 
quae  &  longior  dies,  &  nonnulli  qua  scriptis  in  publicum,  qua  monitis 
calamoque  sollicito  rerum  earundem  detexere... 

Glogov.  Idib.  Januar. 

A.  1663.  A.  Gryphius." 

After  the  preface  comes  an  "  Epitaphium  Cromwellii "  (not 
flattering!)  by  C.H.A.H.S. 

The  play,  which,  needless  to  say,  is  written  in  alexandrines, 
is  too  tedious  to  be  worth  reading  for  its  own  sake.  The 
following  is  a  summary  of  the  plot : 

Act  i.  Lady  Fairfax  determines  to  persuade  her  husband  to  save 
Charles  from  death.  Fairfax,  after  a  long  argument,  agrees  to  try  to 
change  the  sentence  to  banishment.  Lady  F.  knows  on  whom  she  may 
count  but  does  not  tell  her  husband. 

Hugo  Peter,  a  fanatical  "  Independent,"  Colonel  William  Hewlett  and 
Daniel  Axtel  determine  to  make  the  execution  as  shameful  as  possible. 

A  chorus  of  murdered  English  kings  laments  Charles'  fate  and  England's 
doom. 

Act  ii.  The  ghosts  of  Strafford  and  Laud  lament  the  state  of  affairs. 
Mary  Stuart's  ghost  appears  to  Charles  and  laments  his  fate,  prophesying 
revenge. 

Charles  prepares  for  execution  and  takes  leave  of  his  younger  children, 
Elizabeth  and  Henry. 

A  chorus  of  Sirens  laments  the  state  of  affairs  generally. 

Act  iii.     Fairfax  tells  his  wife  that  the  king's  rescue  is  assured. 

Hugo  Peter  suspects  Fairfax  and  gloats  over  the  king's  approaching 
death. 

Two  colonels  (the  men  on  whom  Lady  F.  counts)  discuss  the  probable 
consequences  of  Charles'  death  and  are  inclined  to  save  him,  if  possible. 

1  Bibl.  157. 


History  in  Literature  83 

Fairfax  sounds  them.  They  hesitate  to  commit  themselves  and  Fairfax, 
not  feeling  sure  of  them,  assumes  indifference  to  Charles'  fate  and  does  not 
open  his  mind. 

(This,  the  most  critical  scene  of  the  drama,  is  puerile.  Henceforth, 
there  is  no  hope  for  Charles.) 

Cromwell  gloats  over  Charles'  fate  ;  Fairfax  has  qualms.  They  argue 
the  point  at  length  in  stichomythia.  Hugo  Peter  fears  the  populace.  A 
long  discussion  on  divine  right  follows. 

Fairfax  fears  much  of  the  responsibility  for  the  king's  death  will 
attach  to  himself  and  decides  to  resign  his  command  if  the  execution 
takes  place. 

The  Scottish  ambassador  reproaches  Cromwell  and  expresses  his  mis- 
givings for  the  future.     Long  argument  in  stichomythia. 

Peter  informs  Cromwell  that  everything  is  ready. 

A  chorus  of  English  ladies  laments  the  king's  fate  and  apostrophizes 
the  sun  and  moon. 

Act  iv.  Charles  regards  his  fate  as  the  penalty  for  sanctioning  the 
execution  of  Strafford. 

The  escort  comes  for  Charles,  who  declares  his  readiness  to  die  and 
appeals  to  Strafford's  ghost  for  pardon. 

Lady  F.  can  get  no  news  of  her  husband  and  is  in  despair.  She 
reproaches  one  of  the  colonels  for  not  keeping  his  promise.  He  asks  if 
she  had  succeeded  in  winning  Fairfax  over  and,  on  being  told  that  this 
had  been  done,  wonders  why  Fairfax  did  not  declare  himself.  Hastens 
to  find  the  latter  and  remove  the  misunderstanding,  but  of  course  it  is 
too  late. 

The  figure  of  Religion  appears,  surrounded  by  a  chorus  of  heretics,  and 
laments  the  wickedness  done  in  her  name. 

Act  v.  Poleh,  one  of  the  king's  judges,  enters  in  a  frenzy  of  remorse 
and  has  visions.  He  sees  Peter  and  Hewlett  being  quartered ;  the  corpses 
of  Cromwell,  Ireton  and  Bradshaw  dangling  from  the  gallows ;  the  corona- 
tion of  Charles  II  and  the  ghosts  of  Laud  and  Strafford. 

The  scene  is  now  prepared  for  the  execution.  Charles  harangues  his 
enemies  in  a  long  speech,  prophesies  disaster  and  is  then  executed  (on 
the  stage).  The  ghosts  of  murdered  kings  appear  and  foretell  great 
calamities. 

Gryphius  adds  a  number  of  notes,  in  which  he  quotes  several 
historical  documents  and  shows  considerable  knowledge  of  the 
facts.  The  tragedy  may  be  regarded  as  an  argument  in  favour 
of  the  divine  right  of  kings. 

In  addition  to  this  tragedy,  numerous  short  poems  and 
epigrams  by  Logau1,  Kongehl2  and  others  refer  to  Charles  I. 
Schupp,  in  the  preface  to  Salomo,  16583,  mentions  Cromwell 
with  reference  to  the  uselessness  of  academic  disputations :  "  If 
the  united  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  were  to  come 
to  London  and  bring  all  their  Scalas  Praedicamentales  to  bear 
and    make    an    assault,  they  would    not  gain  the  mastery  in 

1  Bibl.  144.  2  Sieg-Prangender  Lorbeer-Hayn,  1700.     Bibl.  133. 

:i  Bibl.  177. 

6—2 


84  History  in  Literature 

London  nor  shake  the  Protector's  resolve,  but  he  would  say, 
Gentlemen,  Magistri  nostri,  nostrique  magistri,  I  have  here  fifty 
thousand  scholars  who  bear  muskets  and  have  their  mouths 
and  pouches  full  of  bullets  and  plenty  of  powder  and  burning 
matches.  They  will  give  you  an  adequate  reply  to  your 
syllogisms  in  Barbara  &  Celarent,  Darapti  &  Felapton." 

Charles  II  is  made  the  subject  of  two  pamphlets  by  Zesen, 
Die  verschmahete  j  doch  wieder  erhohete  Majestdht1  and  Die 
Gekrohnte  Majestdht2.  Both  appeared  in  1662,  the  latter 
being  merely  an  account  of  the  coronation  festivities.  Die 
verschmahete. .  .Majestdht  contains  a  portrait  of  Charles  II,  dated 
1662,  and  a  Latin  poem  by  Nicolaus  Heinsius  entitled  In 
Effigiem  Serenissimi,  ac  Potentissimi  Domini,  Caroli  Secundi, 
Angliae,  Galliae,  Scotiae,  &  Hiberniae  Regis.  According  to 
a  letter  at  the  end  from  Daniel  Weidman,  of  London,  to  the 
author,  the  work,  which  is  an  account  of  Charles'  exile  and 
restoration,  was  to  be  submitted  to  the  king  himself. 

The  flight  of  James  II  and  the  accession  of  William  and 
Mary  are  treated  by  Benjamin  Neukirch3  in  a  short  poem 
beginning  "  Ein  reenter  Konig  flieht,  eh  man  ihn  noch  verjagt," 
printed  in  his  edition  (1697)  of  Herrn  von  Hoffmannsivald.au 
und  andrer  Deutschen  auserlesener...Gedichie  erster  theil*.  He 
also  contributes  (p.  88)  an  epitaph  on  Monmouth  and  a  few 
lines  (p.  92)  on  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  (the  Old 
Pretender).  Part  III  of  the  same  work  contains  epigrams  on 
William  III,  Mary,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  Tyrconnell. 

i  Bibl.  154.  2  Bibl.  155. 

3  Born  1665  at  Reinke,  Silesia.  Educated  at  Bojanowo,  Breslau,  and  Thorn. 
Wandered  to  Frankfort-on-Oder,  Halle,  Leipzig,  and  Berlin,  where  he  lived 
twenty  years  in  great  poverty.  Died  at  Ansbach  in  1729.  As  a  poet  he  imitated 
first  Lohenstein,  then  Canitz. 

4  Bibl.  91. 


CHAPTER  VII 

ENGLISH    PHILOSOPHERS    IN    GERMANY 

To  Germany  belongs  the  honour  of  having  produced  at 
Frankfort  in  1665  the  first  complete  edition  of  Bacon's  works1. 
It  is  a  folio  volume,  containing  a  portrait  of  the  great 
philosopher,  identical  with  the  one  in  the  London  edition  of 
16382,  and  the  undermentioned  treatises  in  the  order  named: 

Tractatus  nempe  de  Dignitate  &  Augmentis  Scientiarum. 

Novum  Organum  Scientiarum,  cum  Parasceve  ad  Historiam  Naturalem 

&  Experimental  em. 
Historia  Ventorum. 
Historia  Vitae  &  Mortis. 

Serif  ta  de  Naturali  &  Universali  Philosophia. 
Sylva  Si/lvarum,  sive  Historia  Naturalis. 
Nova  Atlantis.     ("Novtis  Atlas"  in  text.) 

Historia  Regni  Henrici  VII.  Regis  Angliae:  Opus  vere  Politieum. 
Sermones  Jideles,  sive  Interiora  Rerum. 
Tractatus  de  Sapientia  Veterum. 
Dialogus  de  Bello  Sacro. 

0p2ts  illustre  in  felicem  memoriam  Elisabethae  Reginae. 
Imago  Civilis  Julii  Caesaris. 
Imago  Civilis  A  ugusti  Caesaris. 

The  last  four  have  no  separate  title-pages  but  go  with  Be 

Sap.  Vet,  which  is  dated  1668.    The  remaining  treatises  are  all 

dated  1664  and  have  separate  title-pages,  except  the  Atlantis, 

which  goes  with  Sylva.     The  index  to  the  Essays  (Sermones) 

contains  62  titles,  but  only  58  appear  in  the  text,  the  last  four 

being  printed  with  De  Aug.  Scient.     A  portion  of  the  editor's 

(J.  B.  Schonwetter)  dedication  to  his  patron,  Johann  Helwig 

Sinolt,  runs : 

"  Est  e  Viris  doctis,  qui  Angliam  olim,  co  ipso  tempore,  quo  Franciscus 
Baconus  Baro  de  Verulamio  in  culmine  dignitatum  suaruru  adhuc  con- 
stitutus,  postmodum  vero,  annon  suo  &  rei  litterariae  commodo,  dubitatur, 

i  Bibl.  17  i.  2  Bibl.  171. 


86  English  Philosophers  in  Germany 

hide  dejectus  &  vitaru  &  Angliae  Cancellarium  egit,  cum  peragraret,  ad 
Amicum  suum  in  Germaniam  Uteris  perscripsit :  Deum  se  testari,  se  in 
illo  Europae  angulo  nullos  invenisse  homines,  nullos  inquam,  sed  profecto 
meras  Gratias.  Non  invidebunt  haec  Anglorum,  qualia  qualia  sint,  Tem- 
pora,  illis  prioribus  suam  felicitatem  vel  ingeniorum  subtilissimorum 
fertilitatem,  quin  potius  ilium,  quicunque  fuerit,  vera  seripsisse,  calculum 
suum  addent,  &  huic  suae  Nationis  laudi  non  parum  accessisse,  pro  Exemplo 
adducent  Magnum  ilium  Angliae  Cancellarium  Franciscum  Baconum, 
Virum  quod  ingenii  sui  testantur  monumenta  juris,  inprimis  Anglicani, 
peritissimum  Philosophum  omni  ex  parte  verum,  Eloquentiae  autem  laude 
incomparabilem.  Hujus  ego  opera  omnia  et  singula,  quae  quidem  illo  vel 
in  vivis  existente,  maxima  ex  parte  in  Anglia,  vel  post  illius  obitum  apud 
Batavos  passim  divulgata  fuerunt,  uno  comprehensa  fasciculo  &  in  unum 
congesta,  imo  conquisita  Volumen,  cum  typis  describi  curaverim,  de 
Patrono,  cujus  nomini  tan  to  operi  condigno,  illud  inscriberem,  dispi- 
ciendum  existimavi...  Dabantur  Francofurti  ad  Moenum  ipsis  Nundinis 
Autumnalibus  A.R.S.  MDCLXIV." 

Another  complete  edition  appeared  at  Leipzig  in  16941.  It 
contains  the  whole  of  the  Frankfort  edition  with  the  addition 
of  thirty  short  treatises  and  speeches :  "  Ultra  triginta  Tracta- 
tus  Historico-politici  ac  morales  antea  nunquam  editi,  nunc  ex 
Anglico  sermone  latine  redditi,  quos  a  folio  operis  hujus,  1324. 
usque  ad  1584.  legere  est."  The  biographical  notices,  text, 
pages,  and  paragraphs  of  both  editions  are  identical.  The 
volume  is  dedicated  by  Simon  Johann  Arnold  to  Karl  Philipp, 
Margrave  of  Brandenburg,  in  these  terms : 

"...Isthaec  Francisci  Baconi  Verulamii  opera,  quae  ex  Anglicano  in 
Latinum  transtuli  sermonem,  ut  REVERENDISSIMAE  GELS  :  TUAE 
dedicarem,  &  eorum  me  movit  argumentum,  &  praesens  rernm  facies. 
Exiguum  est,  quod  in  hoc  opere  meum  nuncupare  possum  ;  oft'ero  tamen 
illius  Viri  librum,  qui  JACOBO  REGI  Doctissimo,  char  us  olim,  nunc  apud 
eruditos  omnes  magno  est  in  pretio.  Et  habeant  sibi  eruditi  Organon  ejus, 
teneant  Sylvarum  Sylvam  ;  Principi  certe  debentur,  quae  hoc  complexa 
volumine,  de  Uniendis,  tractant,  regnis,  de  formandis  Legibus,  de  coloniis 
deducendis,  de  Ecclesia  firmanda,  de  Regum  vita  tuenda,  de  populi  salute, 
de  judicibus  instituendis,  de  tributorum  integritate,  &  innumeris  aliis  ad 
rempublicam  pertinentibus. . ." 

The  various  treatises  are  grouped  as  in  the  Frankfort  edition 
and  the  separate  title-pages  all  bear  the  date  1693.  The  new 
matter  begins  with  "  Felix  Scotiae  cum  Angliae  Unio "  and 
concludes  with  "  Epistola  &  Discursus  ad  Henricum  Savilium." 
This  edition  was  published  simultaneously  at  Copenhagen. 
It  is  not  mentioned  by  Kuno  Fischer2. 

1  Bibl.  175. 

2  Francis  Bacon  und  seine  Schule,  1904"\     Bibl.  183. 


English  Philosophers  in  Germany  87 

There  is  no  evidence  to  show,  nor  do  we  expect  it,  that 
Bacon's  works  were  known  in  Germany  in  their  English  form. 
Even  the  few  selections  which  were  translated  into  German 
were  made  from  the  Latin  text.  We  possess  two  small  volumes 
of  this  kind,  both  belonging  to  the  same  year,  .1654,  and  by  the 
same  author,  Johann  Wilhelm  von  Stubenberg1.  The  first, 
Getreue  Reden:  die  Sitten- Regiments-  und  Hausslehre  betreffend2 
is  a  translation  of  57  of  the  Essays.  Bacon  is  referred  to  in 
the  preface  as  "the  Aristotle  of  our  time."  I  give  as  a 
specimen  the  beginning  of  Stubenberg's  translation  of  the  first 
Essay,  "  Of  Truth  "  : 

"What  is  truth  ?  said  jesting  Pilate ;  and  would  not  stay  for  an  answer. 
Certainly  there  be  that  delight  in  giddiness  ;  and  count  it  a  bondage  to  fix 
a  belief ;  affecting  free-will  in  thinking,  as  well  as  in  acting.  And  though 
the  sects  of  philosophers  of  that  kind  be  gone,  yet  there  remain  certain 
discoursing  wits,  which  are  of  the  same  veins,  though  there  be  not  so  much 
blood  in  them  as  was  in  those  of  the  ancients.  But  it  is  not  only  the 
difficulty  and  labour  which  men  take  in  finding  out  of  truth  ;  nor  again, 
that  when  it  is  found,  it  imposeth  upon  men's  thoughts ;  that  doth  bring 
lyes  into  favour  :  but  a  natural  though  corrupt  love  of  the  lye  itself..." 

Von  der  Wahrheit. 

"  Was  ist  die  Warheit  ?  sprach  der  Spotter  Pilatus  /  wolte  aber  keiner 
Antwort  erwarten.  Es  gibt  in  warheit  Leute  /  die  sich  mit  dem  Gedank- 
enschwindel  belustigen  /  und  die  Einschrankung  eines  fasten  Glaubens  / 
und  bestaindiger  Hauptlehrsatze  /  vor  eine  Dienstbarkeit  achten  ;  dem 
gebrauche  des  freien  Willens  /  sich  nicht  minder  in  Gedanken  /  als  im 
Tuhn  /  nachsehnend.  Und  ob  zwar  dergleichen  Vernunftlehrer-zunften 
abkommen  /  so  finden  sich  doch  noch  theils  aufgeblasene  rollende  iiber- 
bliebene  Gemiihter  /  die  gleichmiissige  /  wiewol  nicht  so  blutreiche  Adern  / 
wie  die  Alten  /  haben.  Aber  /  es  bringt  den  Liigen  /  weder  die  blosse 
Beschwerlichkeit  und  Miihe  /  so  die  Menschen  bey  erfindung  der  Warheit 
anstehen  /  noch  die  Gefangenschafft  /  so  durch  deren  Fund  denen  Ge- 
dancken  auferlegt  wird  /  einige  Gunst  zuwegen  /  sondern  bloss  die  Naturlich- 
doch  verderbte  Liebe  zur  Liigen..." 

The  other  volume,  which  is  entitled  Filrtrejjiiche  Staats- 
Vernuvfft-  und  Sitten- Lelir-Schriff ten*,  has  three  parts,  the  first 
of  which,  Von  der  Alten  Weissheit,  is  a  translation  of  De  Vet. 
Sap.  (1609).  The  others,  Etliche  Einrahtungen  aus  den  Sprilchen 
Salomonis  and  Die  Farben.  (oder  Kennzeichen)  des  Guten  und 
Bosen,  I  have  not  been  able  exactly  to  locate,  but  am  inclined 

1  Freiherr  von  Kapfenberg  und  Mueregg,  Heir  von  Schallenburg  und  Sichten- 
berg.  Born  1631.  Member  of  the  Fruchtbringende  Gesellschaft  (Der  Ungliick- 
selige)  1617.  Died  1  May,  1688.  He  translated  numerous  Italian  and  French 
authors  into  German. 

2  Bibl.  173.  »  Bibl.  172. 


88  English  Philosophers  in  Germany 

to  think  they  are  translations  of  portions  of  De  Aug.  Scient. 

(1605;  Latin,   1623)1.     Stubenberg   remarks   in    the   preface: 

'  The  present  work  is  just  as  little  in  need  of  a  recommendation 

as  good  wine  of  a  sign ;  especially  as  the  learned  world  has 

thought  so  highly  of  it  as  to  translate  it  most  carefully  from 

the  original   English  into  the  principal   European  languages, 

Latin,   French,    and   others.      For    the    benefit,    therefore,    of 

Germans  who  are  ignorant  of  these  languages,  I  was  induced  to 

translate  it  into  our  beloved  and  magnificent  mother-tongue... 

Schallenburg,  1  March,  1654." 

That  Bacon  was  held  in  the  highest  esteem  in  Germany 

during  the  seventeenth  century  is  clear  from  the  nature  of  the 

numerous  references  to  him  in  almost  every  branch  of  literature. 

Harsdoerfer  quotes  from  De  Dig.  et  Aug.  Scient.  in  the  third 

part  of  his  Poetischer  Trichter2,  1653  (Prob  und  Lob  der  Teut- 

schen  Wolredenheit,  IV.  32),  and  again  in  a  note  to  the  dedication 

of  Beraclitus  und  Democritus,  1661.    A  quotation  from  De  Sap. 

Vet.  occurs  in  Trichter,  x.  94,  and  in  Nathan   und  Jotham*, 

1659,  p.  140,  Harsdoerfer  describes  Bacon's  costly  laboratories. 

Kongehl,  in  his  Sieg-Prangender  Lorbeer-Hayn*,  1700  (a  sort 

of  biographical  dictionary  in  verse),  has  the  following  lines  on 

Bacon : 

Baco  /  der  verdekte  Ding'  Entdekkende. 
Wie  Baco  Verulam  /  der  Britten  Cancellar  / 
ein  hochgelahrter  Kopff  /  und  kluger  Staatsrnann  war  / 
so  dient  er  auch  der  Welt  mit  tief-ersinnten  Schriff'ten  ; 
Was  in  der  Wissenschafi't  seither  verdekt  gestekt  / 
das  hat  Er  angezeigt  /  und  theils  der  Welt  entdekt ; 

Dies'  und  dergleichen  Schrinten  mehr 

vermehren  seines  Nahmens  Ehr  ; 
Durch  Sehrifften  kanst  du  dir  das  beste  Denknial  stifften. 

Then  follow  a  short  biography  of  Bacon  in  Latin  and  an 
anecdote  in  German. 

But  the  two  men  who,  above  all  others,  felt  the  influence  of 
the  English  statesman  were  Johann  Balthasar  Schupp5  and 
Daniel  Georg  Morhof. 

1  Bibl.  170.  It  litis  since  occurred  to  me  that  these  may  not  be  translations 
of  Bacon  at  all,  but  of  portions  of  Joseph  Hall's  Solomon's  Divine  Arts  (1609), 
and  Characters  of  Vertues  and  Vices  (1608).  Owing  to  the  rarity  of  Stubenberg's 
work  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  verifying  this  conjecture. 

2  Bibl.  179.  s  Bibl.  129.  *  Bibl.  133. 

5  Born   Giessen,    1610.      Studied    at    Marburg,    Konigsberg    and    Bostock. 


English  Philosophers  in  Germany  89 

The  parallel  passages  in  the  works  of  Schupp  and  Bacon 
(some  sixty  in  number)  have  been  quoted  and   discussed  by 
Zschau1,  who  concludes:  "  Schupp's  attitude  towards  a  whole 
series  of  economic  questions,  towards    agriculture,  handicraft, 
traffic,  commerce  and  colonization  is  determined  by  Bacon,  whom 
he  follows  in  thought  and  in  word."     With  this  opinion  Carl 
Vogt2  agrees :  "  It  would  be  difficult  to  overestimate  Bacon's 
importance    for    Schupp... His    influence    is   strongest    at    the 
beginning  of  Schupp's  career — in  Orator  Ineptus  (1638).    Then 
come  Pe  Opinione  (1639),  Proteus  (1642)  and  Aurora  (1642). 
Quotations  are  most  frequent  in  Ars  Pitescendi  (1648)3,  but  it 
contains    old    material.      The   passage  in  Florian  (1667)  is  a 
repetition  ;    Salomo  (1657)4  contains   more,  and   Per   Teutsche 
Lehrmeister  (1667)  and   Vom  Schidwesen  (1667)  are  strongly 
reminiscent  of   Salomo.     In  the  interval   Bacon's  influence  is 
more  latent,  but  present  nevertheless."     Schupp  read  Bacon 
almost  certainly  in  Latin  and  seems  to  have  been  most  familiar 
with  Pe  Pig.  et  Aug.  Scient.,  Novum  Organum,  Sermones  fideles 
(the   Essays),  Pe  Sap.    Vet.  and   Historia   regni  Henrici   VII. 
Historical  allusions  from  the  latter  work  appear  in  Salomo,  1. 16 
(the    extortions    of    Empson    and    Dudley),    Eylfertiges   Send- 
.schreiben  (1659),  I.  570  (Lambert  Simnel),  Per  geplagte  Hiob 
(1659),    i.    137,  and   Der  rachgierige   Lucidor   (1657),    I.    283 
(Henry  VII  and  the  Pope).     Many  of  Bacon's  pedagogic  views 
find  a  reflection  in  Pe  arte  Pitescendi  (1648),  e.g.  a  good  school 
training  is  necessary  for  subsequent  study  at  the  university  (Pe 
Pig.  et  Aug.  Lib.  II.  Praef.),  public  instruction  is  preferable  to 
private  (Pe  Pig.  et  Aug.  vi.  4),  teachers  must  be  well  paid  (De 
Pig.  et  A  ug.  II.  Praef).     The  essay  on  Parents  and  Children  is 
also  quoted  in  this  connection.    Pe  arte  Pitescendi  is  interesting, 
moreover,  for  the  fact  that  Schupp  lets  Bacon  appear  in  person 
to  address  the  oppressed  German  nation.      He  suggests  the 
colonization  of  an  island  (cf.  New  Atlantis)  and  after  explaining 
his   own    proposals,  listens    to    those    of   Barclay    and    others. 

Lectured  in  Marburg.  Professor  of  History  and  Eloquence,  1635.  Pastor  of 
St  Jacob,  Hamburg,  1649.     Died  Hamburg,  26  Oct.  1661. 

i  Bibl.  184.  a  Bibl.  185.  '•  Bibl.  176. 

4  Bibl.  177.  For  Schupp's  other  works  I  have  used  the  Hanau  edition  of 
1663,  Bibl.  178. 


i    ' 


90  English  Philosophers  in  Germany 

Schupp  introduces  Bacon  as  follows :  "  Heri  inter  has  &  similes 
meditationes  altior  somnus  me  opprimebat.  Neque  enim  mihi 
semper  vigilare  libet.  Per  somnium  mihi  apparebat  Franciscus 
Baconus  Baro  de  Verulamio,  Vice  Comes  Sancti  Albani,  Vir 
magnae  prudentiae,  rarissimaeque  eruditionis."  Like  Bacon, 
Schupp  laments  the  separation  of  the  universities  from  the 
world  around  them  and  shares  his  dislike  of  Aristotle.  Like 
Bacon,  he  praises  agriculture  (cf.  De  Opinione,  p.  55,  and  De 
arte  Dit.  p.  133,  with  De  Dig.  et  Aug.  vm.  3).  He  quotes  from 
the  essay,  De  hortis  (Of  Gardens),  with  reference  to  handicrafts, 
and  shares  (De  arte  Dit.  p.  173)  Bacon's  appreciation  of  me- 
chanical inventions,  e.g.  gunpowder,  the  compass,  etc.  (Nov.  Org. 
I.  129).  Schupp's  ethical  theories  are  supported  by  many 
quotations  from  the  Essays,  but  as  these  passages  have  been 
fully  discussed  by  Zschau,  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  enumerate 
them  here. 

Morhof1  is  concerned  with  Bacon  chiefly  as  the  founder 
of  the  study  of  literary  history.  In  Polyhistor,  sive  de  Notitia 
Auctorum  et  rerum  commentarii. .  .16882,  Lib.  I.  Caput  II,  "  De 
Historia  literaria,"  he  remarks:  "...Majus  animo  opus  con- 
ceperat  maximi  vir  ingenii  Baco  Verulamius,  qui  inter  consilia 
de  ampliandis  scientiarum  terminis,  hujus  quoque  operis  ideam 
proposuit  lib.  2.  de  Augm.  Sc.  cap.  4.  Absque  hac  Historiam 
mundi  statuae  Polyphemi  eruto  oculo  non  absimilem  facit,  cum 
ea  pars  imaginis  desit,  quae  ingenium  &  indolem  personae 
maxime  referat..."  The  authority  of  Bacon  is  again  cited  both 
in  this  and  later  chapters  of  the  book,  e.g.  xiv,  "  De  aliis 
eruditorum  societatibus "  (Cap.  xiii  is  entitled  "  De  collegiis 
secretis  "),  and  xv,  "  De  conversatione  erudita."  These  are  all 
references  to  De  Dig.  et  Aug.,  but  in  Cap.  xix  Morhof  praises 
Historia  regni  Henrici  VII.  There  are  further  allusions  to  De 
Dig.  et  Aug.  in  Liber  n,  e.g.  in  Cap.  iv,  "  De  subsidiis  diri- 
gendi  judicii":  "  Recte  quidem  Verulamius  libr.  de  Augm. 
Scientiarum  V  cap.  1.     Rationales  scientiae  reliquarum  omnium 

1  Born  6  Feb.  1639,  Weimar.  Studied  at  Eostock.  Professor  of  Poetry, 
1660.  Professor  at  Kiel,  1665  (taught  Wernicke).  Visited  England  and  Holland 
in  1660  and  1670.  Friend  of  Isaac  Voss  and  Eobert  Boyle ,  translated  some  of 
the  latter's  works  into  Latin.     Died  30  July,  1691. 

2  Bibl.  254. 


4 


English  Philosophers  in  Germany  91 

claves  sunt.  Et  quemadmodum  manus  instrumentum  instru- 
mentorum,  anima  forma  formarum ;  ita  et  illae  artes  artium 
ponendae  sunt.  Neque  solum  dirigunt,  sed  ut  arcum  tendat 
fortiorem..."  Chapters  v,  vil,  and  vjii  of  this  Book  and  IX 
of  Liber  in  (i.e.  Part  II)  also  contain  references  to  Bacon. 

The  collected  works  of  James  I1  were  published  at  Frank- 
fort and  Leipzig  in  1689,  uniformly  with  those  of  Sir  Thomas 
More2,  but  earlier  allusions  to  single  works  are  not  wanting. 
Reifferscheid3  speaks  of  a  translation  of  Donum  regium  sive  de 
institutione  principis  ad  Henricum  filium  by  Petrus  Denaisius 
(1604),  and  quotes  a  letter  from  Lingelsheim  to  J.  Bongarsius 
(No.  9)  :  "  Denaisius  noster  multum  debet  tibi  de  tam  amico  et 
aequo  iudicio  de  suo  libello,  vides  non  vane  me  antea  tibi 
hominis  virtutes  praedicasse."  G.  Remus,  writing  to  P. 
Brederodius  in  1624  (V.  Eid.  Apr.),  mentions  one  of  the  king's 
speeches :  "  Orationem  regis  Jacobi  ad  comitia  Britann.,  ordines 
inquam  congregatos,  habitam  legi,  pro  cuius  communicatione 
gratias  tibi  debeo  maximas."  Another  of  James'  pamphlets, 
Apology  for  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  first  published  anonymously, 
was  acknowledged  in  1609  and  dedicated  to  "  Rodolph  II, 
Emperor  of  Germany,  Hungary,  etc.,  and  to  all  other  right 
high  &  mighty  Princes  and  States  of  Christendome."  A  copy 
seems  to  have  been  conveyed  to  the  Emperor  by  Sir  Robert 
Aytoun. 

We  may  note  in  passing  one  or  two  works  of  a  miscellaneous 
nature.  Reference  has  already  been  made  (see  Chapter  i)  to 
Barclay's  Icon  animorum5,  a  series  of  moral-psychological 
sketches.  In  1601  Lingelsheim  published  at  Heidelberg  a 
work  entitled  Henrici  Savilis  commentarius  de  militia  Romano 
ex  Anglico  Latin  us  f actus,  with  reference  to  which  O.  Giphanius 
writes  from  Prague  on  April  20th,  1603:  "  Libellum,  quern 
de  Gallico  Germanicum  fecisti,  de  fatali  ilia  societate  libenter 
legi ;  Saviliana  sive  potius  tua  a  te  plura  expecto." 

The  last  Englishman  of  note  with  whom  we  have  to  deal  in 
this  chapter  is   Sir  Thomas  Browne,  the  first  (unauthorized) 

1  Bibl.  186.  2  Bibl.  113.  3  Bibl.  51. 

4  Born  at  Strassburg,  1561.     Visited  England  before  1590.     Died  at  Heidel- 
berg, 1610. 

8  Bibl.  63,  64,  65. 


92  English  Philosophers  in  Germany 

edition  of  whose  Religio  Medici1  appeared  in  1642.  It  was 
translated  into  Latin  (apparently  without  Browne's  knowledge) 
by  John  Merry  weather  in  1644  and  in  this  form  attracted 
considerable  attention  on  the  continent.  In  1652  it  appeared 
in  Latin  at  Strassburg  with  voluminous  notes  by  Levinus 
Nicolaus  Moltkenius.  This  edition  was  reprinted  in  1665  and 
1692-.  Moltkenius  says  he  turned  to  literature  on  his  retire- 
ment from  court  and,  chancing  upon  the  Religio,  became  deeply 
interested  and  wrote  a  number  of  notes :  "  Inter  alios  autores 
incidi  tunc  in  librum,  cui  titulus  Religio  Medici... Edi  haec 
(annotata)  amicorum  impulsu,  permisi,  ut  liber,  qui  multorum 

in   manibus    versatur,   multorum    commodo    inserviat Auctor 

noster  est  Thomas  Browne,  ut  testatur  praefatio  in  Editione 
Leidensi ;  natione  Anglus ;  arte  medicus,  ut  manifestum  faciunt 
sectio  1.  &  5  1.  1.  &  sect.  9  1.  2.  Quod  attinet  hominis  re- 
ligionem  ;  non  fuit  Puritanismo  addictus,  aut  turpitudine 
independentium  errorum  foedatus...Scripsit  hunc  tractatum 
lingua  vernacula.  Quidem  Anglus  nomine  Johan  Merryweather, 
latinum  reddidit  ilium:  nee  in  sermone  aliquid  reprehendendum 

existimo Tu,  benevole  Lector,  ea,  quibus  tibi  prodesse  volui, 

aequi  bonique  consulas  obsecro,  si  quid  vero  inveneris,  quod 
satis  non  arrideat,  ne  id  in  sinistrum  sensum  rapias  iterum  atque 
iterum  rogo ;  aliud  praemium  non  ambio.  Vale.  Argentinae 
Anno  MDCLII."  The  date  of  the  preface  remains  unchanged 
in  the  edition  of  1665  but  is  altered  to  1691  in  the  edition  of 
1692. 

These  notes  attracted  the  attention  of  Thomas  Keck,  who 
edited  the  fourth  English  edition  of  16563.  In  his  preface, 
dated  March  24th,  1654,  he  remarks : 

"...Since  the  time  he  (i.e.  Kenelm  Digby)  Published  his  Observations 
upon  it,  one  Mr.  Jo.  Merryweather,  a  Mr  of  Arts  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  hath  deem'd  it  worthy  to  be  put  into  the  universall  Language, 
which  about  the  yeare  1644  he  performed  :  and  that  hath  carryed  the 
Author's  name  not  only  into  the  Low-Countreys  and  France  (in  both 
which  places  the  Book  in  Latine  hath  since  been  printed)  but  into  Italy 
and  Germany;  and  in  Germany  it  hath  since  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a 
Gentleman  of  that  Nation  (of  his  name  he  hath  given  us  no  more  than 
L.  N.  M.  E.  M.4),  who  hath  written  learned  Annotations  upon  it  in  Latine, 
which  were  printed  together  with  the  book  at  Strasbourg  in  1652...    (Keck 

1  Bibl.  187.  2  Bibl.  188,  189.  3  Bibl.  187. 

4  Wrongly  printed  L.N. M.E.N,  in  Sayle's  modern  edition  (1904),  Bibl.  191. 


English  Philosophers  in  Germany  93 

here  quotes  a  portion  of  Moltkenius'  preface  to  show  in  what  repute  the 
Religio  stood  abroad)...  But  for  the  worth  of  the  Booke  it  is  so  well 
knowne  to  every  English-man  that  is  fit  to  read  it,  that  this  attestation 
of  a  Forrainer  may  seem  superfluous. 

The  German,  to  doe  him  right,  hath  in  his  Annotations  given  a  fair 
specimen  of  his  learning,  shewing  his  skill  in  the  Languages,  as  well  antient 
as  moderne ;  as  also  his  acquaintance  with  all  manner  of  Authors,  both 
sacred  and  profane,  out  of  which  he  hath  amass'd  a  world  of  Quotations : 
but  yet,  not  to  mention  that  he  hath  not  observed  some  Errors  of  the 
Press,  and  one  or  two  main  ones  of  the  Latin  Translation,  whereby  the 
Author  is  much  injured,  it  cannot  be  denyed  but  he  hath  pass'd  over  many 
hard  places  untouch'd,  that  might  deserve  a  Note  ;  that  he  hath  made 
Annotations  on  some,  where  no  need  was ;  in  the  Explication  of  others 
hath  gone  besides  the  true  sense. 

And  were  he  free  from  all  these,  yet  one  great  Fault  there  is  he  may  be 
justly  charg'd  with,  that  is,  that  he  cannot  manum,  de  Tabula  even  in 
matters  the  most  obvious  :  which  is  an  affectation  ill  becoming  a  scholar ; 
witness  the  most  learned  Annotator,  Claud.  Minos.  Divion.  in  praefat. 
commentar  :  Alciat :  Emblemat.  praefix  :  Praestat  (saith  he)  brevius  omnia 
persequi,  et  leviter  attingere  quae  nemini  esse  ignota  suspicari  possint, 
quam  quasi  pa-^coSe'tv,  perq;  locos  communes  identidem  expatiari...  I  go 
not  about  by  finding  fault  with  his,  obliquely  to  commend  mine  owne, 
I  am  as  far  from  that,  as  'tis  possible  others  will  be  ;  All  I  seek  by  this 
preface,  next  to  acquainting  the  Reader  with  the  various  entertainment  of 
the  Book,  is  that  he  would  be  advertiz'd  that  these  Notes  were  collected 
ten  yeares  since,  long  before  the  German's  were  written,  so  that  I  am  no 
Plagiary  (as  who  peruseth  his  Notes  and  mine  will  easily  perceive :)  and  in 
the  second  place  that  I  made  this  Recue'il  merely  for  mine  own  entertain- 
ment, and  not  with  any  intention  to  evulge  it,...  I  say  further  that  the 
German's  is  not  full  and  that...  my  Explications  do  in  many  things 
illustrate  the  text  of  my  Author." 

In  spite  of  the  three  Strassburg  editions  references  to  the 
Religio  Medici  are  not  really  numerous  in  German  literature  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  Schupp  speaks  of  it  in  Salomo1, 
Chap.  X.  Browne  himself,  I  believe,  mentions  that  it  had  been 
translated  into  German,  but  I  have  discovered  no  trace  of  such 
a  version2. 

There  does  exist,  however,  a  translation  of  Pseudodoxia 
Epidetuica,  or  Enquiries  into  very  many  received  Tenents  and 
commonly  presumed  Truths  (1646).  It  is  the  work  of  one 
Christian  Rautner  (Peganius)  and  appeared  in  1680.  As  may 
be  gathered  from  the  title-page3,  the  volume  is  altogether  a 
curious  compilation.  It  begins  with  Browne's  preface  to  the 
reader,  followed  by  Book  I,  of  which   Chapters   X  and   XI  are 

1  Bibl.  177. 

2  Watt  (Bibl.  3)  mentions  a  German  translation  published  at  Leipzig  in  1680 
by  Chr.  Knorr.     I  have  not  seen  a  copy. 

:i  Bibl.  190. 


94  English  Philosophers  in  Germany 

wrongly  numbered  xi  and  xn.  Then  follow  two  treatises,  the 
first  (pp.  70-200)  on  Natural  Science  by  an  anonymous  writeY, 
who  signs  himself  "Spes  mea  est  in  Agno,"  the  second  (pp. 
201-253)  entitled  Ein  ander  vortrejfiicher  Tractat  wider  die 
gemeinen  Irrthiimer  /  Von  der  Bewegung  naturlicher  Binge  by 
a  certain  G.  G.  L.  L.  Then  we  have  (pp.  254-444)  a  trans- 
lation of  Chapters  VI-XXVI  of  Henry  More's  Enchiridion 
Metaphysicum,  a  treatise  on  the  incorporeal,  directed  against 
Descartes,  and  finally  the  remaining  books  of  the  Pseudodoxia 
with  notes  inserted  in  the  text.  This  work  is  discussed  by 
Morhof  in  Polyhistor1. 

i  Bibl.  254. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

THE    THEOLOGIANS 

(a)     German  Theologians  in  England. 

The  study  of  Luther's  influence  in  England  belongs  more 
properly  to  the  realm  of  theology  than  literature  and  would, 
moreover,  fill  a  volume.  Many  of  his  hymns1  and  several  of  his 
commentaries2  were  translated  into  English  long  before  the 
close  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Consequently,  I  shall  confine 
my  attention  solely  to  the  Colloquia  Mensalia  or  Table  Talk, 
which  appeared  in  1652,  the  original  having  escaped  destruction, 
if  we  are  to  believe  the  translator,  Captain  Henry  Bell,  in  a 
most  romantic  manner.  The  Tischreden3  are  said  to  have  been 
set  down  by  Dr  Anton  Lauterbach  and  were  first  published  in 
1566.  Bell's  translation4  appeared  nearly  a  century  later,  in 
1652.  The  book  is  dedicated  to  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Corpora- 
tion of  London  and  contains  a  preface  by  Thomas  Thorowgood, 
who  has  much  to  say  in  praise  of  Luther : 

"  The  lazie  Monks  were  wilde  against  Luther  when  hee  awaken'd  them 
out  of  their  errors,  idleness,  and  ignorance.... 

Scultetus  names  several  learned  men  of  that  age  in  divers  nations. ..But 
the  fame  of  Martin  Luther  did  soon  arise  to  the  clouding  of  many  other 
lights  and  Ulenbergius  (none  of  his  friend)  reports,  that  when  Mellerstadius 
saw  him,  and  heard  his  disputations,  hee  said,  This  Monk  hath  deep  eies, 
marvelous  phantasies,  and  hee  will  trouble  all  the  Doctors.... 

But  I  have  somewhat  to  speak  concerning  this  Book  of  his  that  is  now 
first  commended  to  the  English  world  :  It  hath  been  of  a  long  time  well 
known  and  approved  of  in  other  Nations,  'tis  the  same  which  Ulenbergius, 
before-named,  mentions  once  and  again,  Magnum  Colloquium  mensalium 
volumen:  of  his  Table-discourses  saith  Fabritius,  I  need  not  saie  much, 
for  they  are  in  all  men's  hands. . . . 

1  See  Herford,  Bibl.  59. 

2  E.g.  Upon  the  Epixtle  to  the  Galatians.     London,  1577. 

3  Bibl.  192.  4  Bibl.  193. 


96  The  Theologians 

I  did  not  intend  to  exceed  the  bounds  of  an  Epistle,  give  mee  leave 
then  I  praie  to  add  som  few  words  of  the  Translator,  his  Work,  and  the 
Dedication.... 

I  was  not  unwilling,  upon  request,  to  premise  these  lines  in  memorie 
of  the  noble  Captain  (unknown  to  mee,  yet)  my  countrie  man  both  by  birth 
and  education,  of  Norfolk  and  at  Elie  ;  liis  familie  is  of  great  note  and 
nobilitie  in  the  former :  his  father  was  Dean  of  the  later  :  hee  had  been 
a  militarie  man  it  seemeth  in  Hungarie  and  Germanie,  but  was  afterwards 
emploied  in  State-affairs  by  the  two  last  Kings  ;  which  with  the  success 
is  related  by  himself,  as  also  the  manner  how  hee  came  by  the  Original 
Copie...." 

Then  follows  "  Captain  Henrie  Bell's  Narrative,  or  Relation 
of  the    miraculous    preserving   of  Dr.  Martin   Luther's   Book, 
entituled  Colloquia  Mensalia...."   It  appears  that  the  Protestant 
towns  and  princes  had  decreed  that  a  copy  should  be  kept  on  a 
chain  in  every  church  in  their  dominions.     Pope  Gregory  XIII, 
however,  induced  Rudolph  II  to  order  all  copies  of  the  Mensalia 
to  be  burned  throughout  the  empire.     In  consequence  of  this 
edict  4000  copies  were  destroyed  and  it  was  thought  none  had 
escaped.     "Yet  it  pleased  God,"  says  Bell,  "that  Anno  1626  a 
Germane  Gentleman,  named  Casparus  van  Sparr,  with  w'hom,  in 
the  time  of  my  staying  in  Germanie  about  King  James's  business, 
I  became  very  familiarly  known  and  acquainted,  having  occasion 
to  build  upon  the  old  foundation  of  an  hous,  wherein  his  Grand- 
father dwelt  at  that  time,  when  the  said  Edict  was  published  in 
Germanie,  for  the  burning  of  the  foresaid  Books,  and  digging- 
deep  into  the  ground  under  the  said  old  foundation,  one  of  the 
said  original  printed  Books  was  there  happily  found,  lying  in  a 
deep  obscure  hole,  beeing  wrapped  in  a  strong  linnein  cloth, 
which  was  waxed  all  over  with  Bee's  wax  within  and  without ; 
whereby  the  Book  was  preserved  fair  without  any  blemish." 
The  finder,  fearing  for  the   safety  of  the   book,  Ferdinand  II 
being  then  Emperor,  sent  it  to  Bell  with  a  request  that  he 
might  translate  it  into  English.     Bell  began  the  task  several 
times,  but  was  continually  interrupted  and  eventually  laid  the 
book  aside  for  a  considerable  period.     One  night  an  old  man 
appeared  to  him  in  a  vision,  reproached  him  for  neglecting  the 
work  and  said  he  would  shortly  have  an  opportunity  of  com- 
pleting the  task.     Within  a  fortnight    Bell    was  arrested  for 
some  reason  which  he  never  learnt,  and  imprisoned  in  the  Gate- 
House  at  Westminster,  where  he  remained  ten  years,  five  of 


The  Theologians  97 

which  he  spent  in  translating  the  Mensalia.  Eventually  this 
came  to  the  ears  of  Laud,  who  sent  for  the  book,  read  it  arid  on 
two  occasions  made  Bell  presents  of  £10  and  £40.  A  year  later 
Bell  received  his  translation  again,  together  with  the  original, 
and  was  set  at  liberty.  Laud  had  promised  to  see  to  the  printing 
but  was  shortly  afterwards  (Dec.  1640)  thrown  into  prison 
himself. 

The  House  of  Commons  then  appointed  a  committee  to 
examine  Bell's  version : 

"  And  Sir  Edward  Dearing  beeing  Chair-man  said  unto  mee,  that  hee 
was  acquainted  with  a  learned  Minister  benefic'd  in  Essex,  who  had  lived 
long  in  England,  but  was  born  in  high  Germanie,  in  the  Palatinate,  named 
Mr  Paul  Amiraut,  whom  the  Committee  sending  for,  desired  him  to  take 
both  the  Original,  and  my  Translation  into  his  custodie,  and  diligently  to 
compare  them  together,  and  to  make  report  unto  the  said  Committee, 
whether  hee  found  that  I  had  rightly  and  truly  translated  it  according  to 
the  original :  which  report  he  made  accordingly,  and  they  beeing  satisfied 
therein,  referred  it  to  two  of  the  Assemblie,  Mr.  Charls  Herle,  and  Mr. 
Edward  Corbet,  desiring  them  diligently  to  peruse  the  same,  and  to  make 
report  unto  them,  if  they  thought  it  fitting  to  bee  printed  and  published. 

Whereupon  they  made  report  dated  the  10.  of  November.  1646.  that 
they  found  it  to  bee  an  excellent  Divine  Work,  worthie  the  light  & 
publishing,  especially  in  regard  Luther,  in  the  said  Discourses,  did  revoke 
his  opinion,  which  hee  formerly  held,  touching  Consubstantiation  in  the 
Sacrament.  Whereupon  the  Hous  of  Commons  the  24.  of  Februarie  1646. 
did  give  Order  for  the  Printing  thereof... 

Given  under  my  hand  the  third  daie  of  Julie  1650. 

Henrie  Bell." 

Then  come  two  business  documents  relating  to  the  printing, 
a  short  extract  from  Joannes  Aurifaber's1  preface,  three  con- 
temporary opinions  (1650)  of  the  book  and  finally  Aurifaber's 
complete  preface,  dated  7th  July,  1569.  This  is  a  misprint;  the 
original2  has  1566.  The  translation,  like  the  original,  contains 
80  discourses,  with  the  difference  that  whereas  the  English 
index  contains  80  entries,  the  German  has  82,  although  Nos. 
23  and  32  do  not  appear  in  the  text.  Nos.  1  {Of  God's  Word, 
or  the  Holie  Scriptures)  to  22  {Of  Preachers  and  Church  Officers) 
appear  in  the  translation  in  the  same  order  as  in  the  original, 
but  Bell's  subsequent  arrangement  is  capricious.  I  give  as  a 
sample  of  the  translation  a  paragraph  from  No.  1,  p.  13: 

1  Luther's  famulus  or  private  secretary.  Born  1519,  probably  at  Weimar. 
Educated  at  Wittenberg,  where  he  heard  Luther's  lectures.  Edited  many  of 
Luther's  works.     Died  1575  at  Erfurt. 

2  Bibl.  192. 

w.  L.  R.  7 


98  The  Theologians 

"  Gottes  wort  ist  ein  fewriger  Schild  alien  so  darauff  vertrawen. 

Ein  fewriger  Schild  ist  Gottes  Wort  /  darumb  das  es  bewerter  vnd 
einer  ist  denn  Golt  das  in  fewer  probiret  /  welches  Golt  im  fewer  nichts 
verleuret  /  vnd  gehet  jme  nichts  abe  /  sondern  es  bestehet  /  bleibet  vnd 
vberwindet  alles.  Also  wer  detn  Wort  Gottes  glaubet  /  der  vberwindet  alles  / 
vnd  bleibet  ewig  sicher  wider  alles  vngliick.  Den  dieser  Schild  fiirchtet 
sich  nichts  weder  fur  den  pforten  der  Hellen  /  noch  fur  dem  Teufel  /  siinde 
oder  tod  /  sondern  die  pforten  der  Hellen  fiirchten  sich  fur  jme  /  denn 
Gottes  Wort  bleibet  ewiglich  /  es  erhelt  vnd  beschirmet  auch  alle  die 
darauff  vertrawen.  Sonst  one  Gottes  Wort  hat  der  Teufel  gewonnen  spiel  / 
denn  es  kan  jme  niemand  wider  stehen  /  noch  sich  seiner  erwehren  /  on 
allein  Gottes  Wort  /  wer  das  ergreifft  /  vnd  daran  festiglich  gleubet  /  der 
hat  gewonnen.  Darumb  sollen  wir  des  Gottlichen  Worts  nicht  vergessen  / 
noch  viel  weniger  es  verachten  /  wie  solches  denn  der  Teufel  suchet." 

'•'■That  God's  Word  is  a  shield  of  fire  to  all  that  trust  therein. 

A  Firie  shield  is  God's  Word  :  therefore  (said  Luther)  it  is  of  more 
substance  and  purer  than  gold,  which  in  the  fire  is  tried  ;  and  as  gold 
looseth  nothing  of  its  substance  in  the  fire,  neither  decreaseth,  but  resisteth 
and  overcometh  all  the  furie  of  the  firie  heat  and  flame  ;  even  so,  hee  that 
believeth  God's  Word  overcometh  all,  and  remains  sure  everlastingly 
against  all  mishaps  :  for  this  shield  feareth  nothing,  neither  hell-gates, 
nor  the  Divel  ;  but  the  gates  of  hell  must  stand  in  fear  of  it :  for  God's 
Word  remains  for  ever,  andidefendeth  and  protecteth  all  those  that  trust 
therein." 

If  we  may  judge  from  this  sample,  Bell's  translation,  although 
it  omits  much,  is  certainly  not  inferior  to  the  original  in  vigour. 

Leaving  Luther  we  can  now  turn  to  Jacob  Boehme  the 
theosophist.  He  was  born  at  Alt-Seidenberg,  near  Gorlitz,  in 
1575  and  followed  the  trade  of  a  shoe-maker  from  1589  until 
about  1612.  In  that  year  he  wrote  his  first  treatise,  Morgenrothe 
im  Aufgang,  which,  though  unfinished,  was  copied  and  circulated 
in  MS  by  Karl  von  Ender.  He  was  denounced  as  a  heretic  from 
the  pulpit  by  Gregor  Richter.  He  was  examined  in  July,  1613, 
by  the  town  council  of  Gorlitz  and  dismissed  with  the  injunction, 
which  he  obeyed  for  five  years,  not  to  write  any  more.  His 
chief  crime  was  apparently  that  his  examiners  failed  to  under- 
stand him.  From  1619  onwards  he  wrote  voluminously  but 
published  only  one  volume,  Der  Weg  zu  Ghristo,  Gorlitz,  1624. 
Clerical  hostility  was  again  aroused  and  he  was  summoned 
In  tore  the  Upper  Consistorial  Court  at  Dresden  in  May,  1624. 
He  won  fresh  admirers  but  died  the  same  year  on  the  17th  of 
November,  still  pursued  by  the  ill-will  of  the  clergy.  His 
works  appeared  singly  at  Amsterdam  between  1631  and  1682. 
Boehme  enjoyed  an  extraordinary  popularity  in  England  during 


The  Theologians  99 

the  Commonwealth  and  regular  societies  of  "  Behmenists  "  were 

formed.     His  works  were  translated  into  English  between  1645 

and  1662  by  John  Sparrow1,  with  the  assistance  of  John  Elli- 

stone  (died  Aug.  22nd,  1652)  and  Humphrey  Blunden.     The 

undertaking  was  financed  by  Blunden  and  Durand  Hotham,  who 

published  a  life  of  Boehme2  in  1654.    C.  J.  Barker,  in  his  reprint 

(1909)  of  The  High  and  Deep  Searching  out  of  the  Threefold  Life 

of  Man3,  gives  a  complete  list  of  the  English  translations  of 

Boehme  writings  in  the  seventeenth  century,   comprising  32 

volumes.      Of  these,   23  are    by  Sparrow,  2  by   Sparrow  and 

Blunden,  1  by  Sparrow  and  Ellistone  and  2  by  Ellistone  alone. 

The  remainder  bear  no  name.     Sparrow  is  probably  the  author 

of  Mercurius  Teutonicus ;  or  a  Christian  Information  concerning 

the  last  Times.     Gathered  out  of  the  Mysticall  writings  of  Jacob 

Behmen  (1649)4.     He  observes  in  the  preface:  "Thou  hast  here 

divers  Predictions,  or  Propheticall  Passages,  taken  out  of  the 

Letters  and  Writings  of  J(acob)  B(oehme)  of  high  and  worthy 

Consideration  in  these  distractive  and  destructive  times What 

this  Author  was  (called  by  the  Learned,  Teutonicus  Phylosophus) 

and  what   ground  he  had  to  write  as  well  Prophetically,  as 

Philosophically,  and  Theosophically,  his  Writings  do  testifie.... 

What  thou  hast  here  by  peecemeals,  thou  maist  more  at  large 

and  fully  finde  in  his   Writings :    some  of  which  are  printed 

already  in  English,  viz.  The  40  Questions  of  the  soule,  wherein 

is  a  Catalogue  of  his  Bookes :  the  way  to  Christ,  and  the  Three 

Principles.     Also  the  Threefold  Life  (which  is  now  preparing 

for  the  Presse) ;  and  his  Mysterium  Magnum  (a  Commentary 

upon   the   first   Book   of   Moses   called   Genesis)   are   desired, 

expected,  and  intended   to  be   published."     Ellistone  also  has 

something  to  say  of  Boehme  in  the  preface  to  the  Epistles5, 

1649: 

"  As  there  is  no  Booke  or  Treatise  which  this  Author  hath  written,  but 
the  footsteps  and  Characters  of  Divine  Light,  and  knowledge  are  therein 
Imprinted  &  discerned,  and  may  be  of  speciall  use  and  improvement  to  the 
Christian,  impartiall,  Reader  ;  so  likewise  these  his  Epistles,  written  at 
sundry  times,  and  occasions  to  severall  Friends ;   and  thus  gathered  & 

1  Born  12  May,  1615,  at  Stambourne(?),  Essex.  Member  of  Inner  Temple, 
1633.     Died  1665  (?). 

2  Bibl.  198.  3  Bibl.  201.  4  Bibl.  197. 
5  Bibl.  195. 

7—2 


100  Tlie  Theologians 

compast  together,  may  of  right  be  reckoned  as  one  Booke,  not  of  the 
smallest  benefit  and  direction  to  the  Reader,  Lover  &  Practitioner  of  that 
Divine  Light,  and  knowledge,  which  his  Writings  doe  containe,  and  hold 
forth... 

These  Epistles  are  not  fraught  with  fine  complementall  straines,  and 
pleasing  Notions  of  humane  Art ;  or  with  the  learned  Quotations  of  ancient 
Authors,  or  with  the  witty  glances  of  accute  Reason,  trimmed  up  in  the 
Scholastique  pompe,  and  pride  of  words,  to  tickle  and  delight  the  fansie  of 
the  Reader... but  he  hath  written  (according  to  the  Divine  Gift  which 
he  received)  of  the  greatest  and  deepest  Mysteries,  concerning  God  and 
Nature...  In  a  word,  Courteous  and  Christian  Reader,  these  Epistles  will 
serve  as  an  Introduction,  and  right  information  to  shew  thee  what  this 
Author  was,  &  whence  hee  had  his  great  knowledge  ;  and  upon  what 
ground  and  centre  it  was  founded  ;  and  likewise  how  thou  mayest  come 
really  to  understand  the  drift  and  meaning  of  his  Writings,  and  effectually 
find  the  excellent  use  thereof... 

J.  E." 

This  volume  contains  thirty-five  letters,  after  the  last  of 
which  is  a  note :  "  Translated  into  the  Nether-Dutch  out  of 
Jacob  Behmens  owne  hand-writing :  And  out  of  the  Nether- 
Dutch  into  English." 

I  quote  a  few  more  observations  from  Sparrow's  preface  to 
Several  Treatises^,  1661 : 

"Several  of  the  Writings  of  this  Author  Jacob  Behme  have  been 
published  in  his  native  Tongue  the  German,  and  were  so  loved  and  desired, 
at  the  first  notice  of  them,  about  the  year  1612,  by  some  noble,  vertuous 
and  learned  Persons,  who  procured  Transcripts  out  of  the  Library  at 
Gerlitz,  where  the  Primate  Gregory  Rickter  had  commanded  it  to  be 
kept,  that  it  should  no  more  come  to  the  Authors  hands  again  :  that 
beyond  his  expectation  they  wrote  to  him,  to  know  whether  he  were  the 
Author  of  them  ;  and  upon  his  Answer  in  return,  they  ceased  not  to 
solicite  him  to  further  writing,  according  to  his  high  knowledge  in  the 
deepest  Mysteries  ;  which  he  performed  from  the  year,  1619.  to,  1624.  in 
which  year  he  departed  this  mortal  life... 

John  Sparrow." 

Another  noteworthy  criticism  of  Boehme,  although  by  no 
means  as  eulogistic  as  the  preceding,  is  that  of  Henry  More 
entitled  Philosophiae  Teutonicae  censura,  sive  epistola  privata2. 
More  thinks  the  number  of  errors  in  Boehme's  work  precludes 
the  idea  that  he  had  divine  revelations.  Nevertheless,  he 
regards  him  as  a  great  man. 

The  last  book  we  have  to  notice  in  connection  with  the 
influence  of  Boehme  in  England  during  the  seventeenth  century 
appeared  in  1691  under  the  title  of  Jacob  Behmens  Theosophick 

1  Bibl.  196.  2  BibL  199. 


The  Theologians  101 

Philosophy  unfolded1.     Of  the  author,  a  certain  Edward  Taylor, 
little  seems  to  be  known.     The  publisher  states  in  his  preface : 

"  We  can  give  but  a  very  short  account  of  the  Author,  but  hope  this 
Publication  may  produce  a  fuller,  from  some  of  his  Personal  Acquaintance. 
As  we  are  informed,  it  was  one  Mr.  Edward  Taylor  an  English  Gentleman, 
the  latter  part  of  his  time  he  lived  in  Dublin,  in  much  Privacy  and  Retire- 
ment, where  he  made  this  his  Work  and  Business.  He  died  at  Dublin 
about  the  year  1684.  His  Manuscripts  were  preserved  by  the  care  of  a 
Friend,  and  brought  over  hither,  where  they  have  lain  for  some  time  in 
Private... 

The  Writings  of  the  Divinely  inspired  Jacob  Behmen,  called  the  Teu- 
tonick  Philosopher,  have  been  by  many  received  with  great  Satisfaction, 
and  have  contributed  towards  the  Extricating  their  Minds  out  of  those 
Labyrinths  aud  Difficulties,  wherein  Evil  Practice  and  Opinions  (kept  up 
by  Custom)  had  involved  them.  The  greatest  Objection  raised  against  the 
said  Writings  have  been  their  Abstruseness,  and  Uncouth  Expressions, 
making  them  almost  impossible  to  be  understood  ;  which  now  is  answered 
&  removed..." 


(b)     English  Theologians  in  Germany. 

The  popularity  of  English  divines  in  Germany  during  the 
seventeenth  century  is  most  extraordinary.  In  1613  the  Dutch 
scholar  Grotius  writes  to  Lingelsheim  in  the  following  terms:  "In 
Britanniam  missus  fui...Theologos  quoque  ibi  inveni  complures, 
non  rigidos,  praefractos,  duricervices,  sed  lenes,  aequos,  faciles, 
in  quibus  scientiae  est  plurimum,  charitatis  non  minus2."  Lin- 
gelsheim remarks  in  his  reply  from  Heidelberg  on  July  24th  : 
"De  theologis  Britannicis  paria  retulit  Scultetus  noster...."  No 
less  than  forty-eight  treatises  and  pamphlets,  the  work  of  eight 
different  authors,  were  translated  into  German  and  many  ran 
through  five  or  six  editions.  To  quote  in  full  the  numerous 
flattering  references  to  Joseph  Hall,  Richard  Baxter  and  others 
in  the  prefaces  with  which  the  various  translators  have  thought 
fit  to  introduce  their  authors,  would  be  tedious.  I  shall  there- 
fore merely  give  one  or  two  selections  to  bear  witness  to  the 
esteem  in  which  each  writer  was  held  in  Germany,  and  content 
myself  beyond  that  with  a  simple  enumeration  of  the  various 
translations. 

The  first  writer  to  engage  our  attention  is  William  Perkins 
(1558-1602). 

1602.      Der   Catholische    Beformierte    Christ    (Bibl.    202). 

1  Bibl.  200.  2  See  Reifferscheid,  Bibl.  51. 


102  The  Theologians 

Translation  by  Johann  Heidfelt  of  J.  Reformed  Caiholike;  or,  a 
Declaration,  shewing  how  neere  we  may  come  to  the  present 
Church  of  Rome  in  sundrie  Points  of  Religion ;  and  wherein  we 
must  for  euer  depart  from  them.  Cambridge.  1597.  The 
translator  contributes  a  lengthy  eulogy  of  Perkins  in  the  preface 
and  mentions  Spanish  and  Latin  translations  of  the  work. 

1604.  ChHstliche  Erklarung  der  zehen  Gebotte  (Bibl.  203). 
By  Johann  Heupel.  The  title  of  the  corresponding  English 
original  is  uncertain. 

From  a  letter  from  Koeler  to  Opitz  (March,  1631)  we  gather 
that  Niissler  intended  to  translate  a  work  of  Perkins:  "Adiunget 
aliquod  Perkinsi  opusculum  Niislerus,  serius  mihi  amicus." 
This  plan  was  never  carried  out. 

1667  ?  Tractatlein  Von  des  Menschen  naturlichen  Gedancken 
(Bibl.  204).  By  Georg  Heinius.  Apparently  a  translation 
of  Of  Man's  Imagination.  Appended  is  a  treatise  Von  gotts- 
lasterlichen  Gedancken,  by  John  Dounam  (died  1644).  I  cannot 
discover  the  English  original. 

1 688.  In  this  year  Perkins'  Foundation  of  Christian  Religion 
was  published  in  English  at  Hamburg  in  one  volume  with  John 
Wallis'  Grammatica  Linguae  Anglicanae  (Bibl.  205). 

1690.  Gewissens-Spiegel  (Bibl.  206).  A  translation  b}' 
T.  D.  of  The  whole  Treatise  of  the  Cases  of  Conscience.  1611. 
Contains  a  portrait  of  Perkins  and  the  usual  long-winded 
appreciation  in  the  preface. 

Joseph  Hall  (1574-1656). 

Joseph  Hall  is  by  far  the  most  popular  of  the  English 
theologians.  There  exist  no  less  than  three1  independent  Ger- 
man translations  of  Characters  of  Vertues  and  Vices  (1608),  all 
published  within  a  period  of  fifty  years.  His  Balme  of  Gilead 
(1646)  was  twice  translated  and  of  another  work  we  possess 
three  editions  in  German.  To  quote  fully  all  the  passages  in 
which  he  is  appreciated  would  fill  a  volume. 

1628.  Vorbildungen  der  Tugenden  und  Vntugenden  (Bibl. 
207).  A  translation,  like  the  next  two,  of  Characters  of  Vertues 
and  Vices  (1608),  by  W.  H.  N.  N. 

1  Perhaps  even  four.     See  p.  88,  note. 


The  Theologians  103 

1652.  Kenn-Zeichen  Der  Tugend  und  Laster  (Bibl.  209). 
By  Georg  Philipp  Harsdoerfer1.  The  translator  says  he  has 
occasionally  taken  the  liberty  of  adapting  the  text  to  the 
character  of  the  German  nation.  He  also  takes  the  opportunity 
of  publishing  the  following  sonnet : 

Der  Tugend  Wieder  hall  /  ist  bey  dem  Hall  zu  horen 
Den  weiland  Engeland  pflegt  iiber  hoch  zu  ehren. 
Es  reimet  sich  der  Nam  zu  seiner  Schriften  Zier  / 
und  dringt  sein  wahrer  Ruhm  in  diesem  Werck  herfur, 
Er  kont  in  seiner  Sprach  ein  kleines  Volcklein  lehren  / 
und  wird  auff  diese  Weiss  die  Teutschen  Kiinste  mehren  / 
nachdem  ihm  offen  steht  die  vor-verschlossene  Thiir  / 
erschallet  hier  und  dar  der  Wissenschaft  Begier 
nechst  hohem  Tugend-preiss.     Allhier  ist  nichts  verblumet 
das  rechte  Wesen-bild  /  der  angebohrne  Thon 
erschallet  in  dem  Ohr  /  auss  diesem  Tugend  thron 
Der  Laster  /  List  und  Lust  erweist  sich  missgestimmet 

Der  Hall  /  beduncket  mich  ist  nechst  der  Wahrheit  Quell  / 
in  der  des  Lesers  Hertz  sich  weist  Chrystallen-hell. 

1685.  Merckzeichen  der  Tugenden  und  Laster  (Bibl.  208). 
By  Balthasar  Gernard  Koch.  For  the  sake  of  comparison  I 
quote  a  short  passage  with  the  three  different  German  ren- 
derings. There  is  nothing  to  show  that  Harsdoerfer  and  Koch 
were  acquainted  with  the  earlier  translation. 

Of  the  True  Friend. 

"  His  affections  are  both  united  and  divided  ;  united  to  him  he  loveth  ; 
divided  betwixt  another  and  himselfe ;  and  his  owne  heart  is  so  parted, 
that  whiles  he  hath  some,  his  friend  hath  all.  His  choice  is  led  by  vertue, 
or  by  the  best  of  vertues,  Religion  ;  not  by  gaine,  not  by  pleasure  ;  yet  not 
without  respect  of  equall  condition,  if  disposition  not  unlike  ;  which  once 
made,  admits  of  no  change,  except  hee  whom  he  loveth,  be  changed  quite 
from  himselfe  ;  nor  that  suddenly,  but  after  long  expectation." 

Der  Trewe  Freund. 

"  Seine  zuncigungen  seind  zugleich  vereiniget  und  zertheilet  /  nemlich 
also  /  dass  /  gleich  wie  er  sie  gegen  den  /  welchen  er  liebet  /  zusammen 
helt  /  und  einiget  /  also  zerstiicket  er  sie  gegen  alle  andere.  Sein  Hertz  ist 
also  abgetheilet  /  dass  zwar  er  etwas  davon  vor  sich  behelt  /  das  iibrige 
aber  gantz  und  gar  seinem  Freunde  gibt  zu  besitzen.  Nach  der  Tugend 
oder  nach  dem  Gottesdienst  und  Religion,  welches  die  beste  unter  alien 
Tugenden  ist  /  pflegt  Er  seine  Freunde  /  nicht  aber  nach  gunst  /  gewinn 
oder  wollust  zu  erwehlen.  Dabey  aber  gibt  er  fleissig  acht  auff  die  gleich- 
heit  des  zustandes  und  gemiits  /  auff  dass  die  wahl  /  so  einmahl  mit  gutem 
bedacht  /  und  nach  langer  pruning  geschehen  /  unverandcrt  bleibe  /  es  sey 
denn  dass  der  /  so  zum  Freund  angenommen  /  sich  ganzlich  verandere..." 
(W.  H.  N.  N.  1628.) 

1  According  to  Herdegen  (Bibl.  43),  the  second  part  of  Harsdoerfer's  Nathan, 
Jotham  und  Simson,  1650-1  (Bibl.  129),  contains  further  translations  from  Hall. 
I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  verifying  this. 


104  The  Theologians 

Der  getreue  Freund. 

"  Seine  Gemiihts-Neigungen  sind  getheilt  und  gesammt :  getheilet  unter 
ihn  und  seinen  Freund  ;  gesarnt  mit  dem  /  den  er  liebet :  Sein  Hertz  ist  so 
zertheilt  /  dass  sein  Freund  das  gantze  fur  seinen  Antheil  empfanget. 
Seine  Wahl  wird  geleitet  durch  die  Tugend  und  durch  die  Furcht  Gottes  / 
die  Konigin  aller  Tugenden  ;  Keines  weges  durch  Gewinn  oder  Belusten  / 
noch  Ansehen  der  ungleichen  Personen. 

Die  einrnahl  ergriffene  Wahl  /  ist  keiner  Reue  fahig  /  wann  sieh  der  / 
so  sie  betrifft  nicht  verandert  und  gantz  umwendet ;  alsdann  kan  sich  die 
Freimdschafft  in  etwas  mindern  /  doeh  nach  langer  Nachwart  der  Bes- 
serung  /  und  vielfaltigen  Ermahnungen."     (Harsdoerfer,  1652.) 

Der  Freund. 

"  Seine  Zuneigungen  sind  zugleich  vereiniget  und  zertheilet :  vereiniget 
mit  dem  /  den  er  liebet  /  zertheilet  aber  zwischen  ihn  und  einen  andern  / 
und  sein  Hertz  ist  also  getheilet  /  dass  in  dem  er  einen  theil  hat  /  sein 
Freund  es  dennoeh  gantz  besitzet  /  seine  Wahl  ist  allezeit  auft'  Tugend 
gerichtet  /  oder  auff  Frommigkeit  /  welche  besser  ist  denn  alle  Tugend  / 
niemahls  aber  auff  Gewinn  oder  Lust  /  und  dennoeh  nicht  ohne  Absehen 
auff  gleichen  Stand  /  und  auff  nicht  gar  ungleichen  Sinn  und  Gemlihte. 
Die  Wahl  die  er  einmahl  gethan  /  lasset  keine  Verenderunge  zu  /  wenn 
nicht  derselbe  /  den  er  liebet  /  sich  gantz  und  gar  verendert..."  (B.  G. 
Koch.     1685.) 

1632.  Himmel  auf  Erden  (Bibl.  210).  A  translation,  by 
Kristof  Koeler  (Colerus),  of  Heaven  upon  Earth,  or  of  true  Peace 
and  Tranquillitie  of  Minde  (1606).  This  work,  which  was  trans- 
lated from  a  Latin  version,  is  mentioned  by  the  translator  in  a 
letter  to  Opitz,  "a.  d.  V  Martii,  1631."  The  publisher,  David 
Miiller  of  Breslau,  contributes  the  usual  puffing  preface. 

1662.  Die  alte  Religion... (Bibl.  211).  A  translation  of 
The  Old  Religion ;  or,  The  Difference  betwixt  the  Reformed  and 
Roman  Church  (1628),  by  Theophilus  Grossgebauer,  Pastor  in 
Rostock.  In  the  preface  the  translator  mentions,  in  addition  to 
Hall,  William  Perkins,  James  Ussher,  and  Thomas  Morton. 

1663.  Baalsam  aus  Gilead....A  translation,  by  Heinrich 
Schmettau,  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Liegnitz,  of  The  Balme  of 
Gilead ;  or  comforts  for  the  distressed  both  morall  and  divine 
(1646).  Schmettau,  in  a  more  than  usually  fulsome  preface, 
commends  Hall  for  his  learning  and  the  blamelessness  of  his 
life.     The  date  is  "Liegnitz,  24  Feb.,  1662."     (Bibl.  212.) 

1663.  Balsam  auss  Gilead  (Bibl.  213).  This  is  Johann 
Jacob  Schadler's  version  of  the  same  work.  The  preface  is 
dated  "  Zurich,  7  March,  1663."  For  the  sake  of  comparison  I 
quote  a  passage  from  the  first  page  of  the  book. 


The  Theologians  105 

Comforts  for  the  sick  bed. 
"  What  should  we  do  in  this  Vale  of  Tears,  but  bemoan  each  others 
miseries  ?  Every  man  hath  his  load,  and  well  is  he  whose  burthen  is  so 
easie  that  he  may  help  his  neighbours.  Hear  me,  my  son  :  my  age  hath 
waded  through  a  world  of  sorrows  ;  the  Angel  that  hath  hitherto  redeemed 
my  soul  from  all  evill,  and  hath  led  me  within  few  paces  of  the  shore,  offers 
to  lend  thee  his  hand  to  guide  thee  in  this  dangerous  foard,  wherein  every 
error  is  death  ;  Let  us  follow  him  with  an  humble  confidence,  and  be  safe 
in  the  view  and  pity  of  the  wofull  miscarriages  of  others." 

Trost  aufs  Siechbette. 

"  Was  konnen  wir  anders  thun  /  in  diesem  Thranenthal  /  als  einer  des 
andern  Elend  beweinen  ?  Ein  ieder  hat  seine  Last  /  und  wohl  ist  dehme  / 
dessen  Biirde  so  leichte  ist  /  dass  Er  seinem  Nechsten  die  seine  tragen 
helffen  kan.  Hore  mich  mein  Sohn  /  Ich  habe  in  meinem  Leben  eine  Welt 
voll  Trubsal  durchgewatet ;  Der  Engel  der  mich  bisshero  erloset  hat  von 
allem  Ubel  /  und  mich  einige  wenige  Schritte  aufs  Ufer  treten  lassen  / 
recket  auch  dir  die  Hand  /  dich  zu  leiten  in  diesem  gefahrlichen  Furth  / 
da  ein  ieder  Fehltritt  der  Todt  ist ;  Lass  uns  ihm  folgen  mit  demii- 
tigem  Vertrauen  /  und  bleibe  also  du  selbst  sicher  /  in  dehrn  du  andere 
mit  mitleidendem  Anschauen  sihest  sich  aufs  jammerlichste  verirren." 
(Schmettau.) 

Hertz-sterckende  Erquickungen  j  in  langwierigen 
Kranckheiten  dess  Leibs. 
"Was  liget  vns  alien  in  diesem  jamerhafften  Thranenthal  anders  ob 
zuthun  /  als  dass  je  einer  des  anderen  Elend  beklage  ?  Dann  ob  zwar 
ein  jeder  seinen  eigenen  last  empfangen  hat  /  so  ist  jedoch  der  jenige  noch 
fur  gliickselig  zu  schatzen  /  welchem  ein  so  ertragenliche  burde  autfgelegt 
worden  /  dass  er  jnzwischen  auch  seinem  Nebenmenschen  hulfflich  kan 
beyspringen.  Hore  mir  hieruber  zu  Lieber  Mensch  :  Mein  gantzes  Leben 
ist  zwar  gewatten  durch  ein  welt  voll  Triibsalen  /  aber  der  Engel  /  der  mich 
bissher  erloset  hat  von  allem  ubel  /  vnd  in  wenig  schritten  mich  gelaitet 
an  das  erwlinschte  gestad  /  der  erbeut  sich  nun  dir  darzuraichen  sein 
Hand  /  vnd  dich  zu  laiten  in  diesem  gefahrlichen  furth  /  da  ein  jede 
verjrrung  der  tod  selber  ist :  Lasset  vns  derowegen  jhme  mit  demlitiger 
zuversicht  folgen  /  vnd  vns  selber  in  sicherheit  bringen  /  in  dem  wir  ob 
ander  leuthen  traurigem  vndergang  mit  erbarmung  vnd  mitleyden  vns 
erspieglen."     (Schadler.) 

1663.  This  volume  (Bibl.  214)  contains  three  further 
translations  by  Schmettau,  viz.,  Soliloqtiia...,  Der  gldubigen 
Seelen  Irdisches  Valet...,  and  Der  Rechte  Christ.  The  originals 
are  Soliloquies;  or  Holy  Self-Conferences  of  the  Devout  Soul, 
The  Soul's  Farewell  to  Earth  and  The  Christian. 

1665-6.  Biblische  Gesichter  (Bibl.  215,  216).  A  transla- 
tion, by  Schmettau,  of  Contemplations  upon  the  principall 
passages  in  the  Holie  storie  (1612-26).  The  title-page  of  Part 
I  (Books  i-xi)  is  dated  1666,  but  the  illustrated  title-page 
bears  the  date  1665  and  the  preface  is  dated  1  Aug.  1664. 
Part  II  is  dated  1665.     An  edition  de  luxe  was  published  in 


106  The  Theologians 

three  volumes  in  1672-4-9,  the  title  being  altered  to  Biblische 
Geschichte  (Bibl.  217),  as  is  also  the  case  with  the  third 
edition  of  1699  (Bibl.  219). 

1683.  This  volume  (Bibl.  220)  contains  three  translations 
by  Henning  Koch  (not  B.  G.  Koch,  see  Bibl.  208)  of  Helmstadt. 
They  are  I.  Nacht-Lieder.  II.  Der  heilige  Orden.  III.  Die 
Klage  und  Thrdnen  Sion.  The  original  is  a  single  work  entitled 
The  Holy  Order,  or  Fraternity  of  the  Mourners  in  Sion  ;  with 
Songs  in  the  Night,  or  Cheerfulness  under  Affliction.  The  book 
contains  a  portrait  of  Hall. 

1684.  Gebrauch  Der  Heil.  Schrifft  (Bibl.  221).  By  an 
anonymous  translator.  The  Berlin  copy  is  bound  up  with  the 
last  and  contains  the  same  portrait.  The  English  original  is 
unknown  to  me. 

1684.  Salomons  Regir-Hausshaltungs-  und  Sitten-Kunst 
(Bibl.  223).  A  translation  by  Andreas  Beyer,  Pastor  of  St 
Nicholas,  Freiberg,  of  Solomons  Divine  Arts  of  1.  Ethics, 
2.  Politics,  3.  Economics  (1609).  Beyer  says  his  attention  was 
drawn,  after  completing  the  translation,  to  a  work  entitled 
Salomonis  Tug  end-Regiments  und  Hauslehre  by  Dorotheus 
Eleutherus  Meletephilus1  (Bibl.  222).  This  is  merely  a  series 
of  extracts  from  Hall's  work. 

Daniel  Dyke,  a  Puritan  divine  of  great  eminence  and  learn- 
ing. Educated  at  Cambridge.  Minister  of  Coggeshall,  Essex. 
Suspended  1588.     Died  c.  1614. 

1638.  Nosce  Teipsum  :  Das  grosse  Geheimnis  dess  Selb- 
betrugs  (Bibl.  224).  A  translation,  by  D.H.P.,  of  The  Mystery 
of  Self- Deceiving ;  or,  A  Discourse  of  the  Deceitfulness  of  Mans 
Heart  (1614).  The  work  was  at  first  attributed  in  Germany  to 
Jeremiah,  Daniel's  brother,  who  contributes  a  preface  in  which 
he  expressly  states  that  Daniel  wrote  the  book  and  even  pre- 
pared it  for  the  press  before  his  death.  This  first  edition  was 
published  at  Basel.  The  second  edition  was  published  at 
Frankfort  in  1643  by  Christian  Klein  and  the  heirs  of  Clement 
Schleich  (Bibl.  225).     The  third  edition  (Bibl.  226),  wrongly 

1  I.e.  Georg  Philipp  Harsdoerfer  (according  to  an  entry  in  the  Catalogue  of 
the  Gottingen  University  Library). 


The  Theologians  107 

dated  16631,  also  appeared  in  1643  at  Frankfort,  published  by 
Johann  Jacob  and  Philip  Weiss.  A  fourth  edition  (Bibl.  227) 
appeared  at  Danzig  in  the  same  year.  The  title-page  of  this 
edition  correctly  states  that  the  work  was  written  by  Daniel 
Dyke  and  published  by  Jeremiah.  The  fifth  and  sixth 
editions  (Bibl.  228,  229)  appeared  at  Frankfort  in  1652  and 
1691,  the  former  being  published  by  Johann  Philip  Weiss,  the 
latter  by  Martin  Hermsdorff.  Schaible2  states  that  Theodor 
Haake  translated  Dyke's  work,  as  well  as  Henry  Scudder's  The 
Christians  Daily  Walk  and  a  book  entitled  The  old  Pilgrim,  by 
an  anonymous  writer.  The  letters  D.H.P.  may  therefore  stand 
for  "  Dietrich  Haake,  Palatinus."  I  have  discovered  no  trace  of 
the  other  two  translations. 

1643.  Niltzliche  Betrachtung . .  .der  Wahren  Busse  (Bibl. 
230,  also  226,  228,  229).  By  the  same  translator,  and  published 
with  the  second,  third,  fifth  and  sixth  editions  of  Nosce  Te- 
ipsum.  Correctly  assigned  to  Daniel  Dyke  in  the  third  edition 
(1652),  i.e.  the  fifth  edition  of  Nosce  Teipsum.  The  original  is 
A  Treatise  concerning  Repentance,  published  posthumously  in 
1631. 

John  Barclay.  The  only  Catholic  represented  in  this 
chapter.     (See  Chapter  IV.) 

1663.  Ermahnung  An  Die  Vncatholische  dieser  Zeit  (Bibl. 
231).  This  is  a  translation  of  Paraenesis  ad  sectarios  (1617). 
The  book  is  dedicated  by  the  translator,  H.E.V.R.,  to  Elizabeth 
Amalia  Magdalene,  Electress  of  the  Palatinate. 

Sir  Richard  Baker.  Born  c.  1568  at  Sissinghurst,  Kent. 
Was  a  Commoner  at  Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  from  1584-7. 
Knighted  1603.  High  Sheriff  of  Oxfordshire,  1620.  Having 
engaged  to  stand  surety  for  some  of  his  wife's  relations,  he  was 
reduced  to  poverty  and  had  to  spend  many  years  in  the  Fleet 
prison,  dying  there  on  Feb.  18th,  1645.  His  devotional  works 
were  written  in  prison. 

1663.     Frag-Stuck  und  Betrachtungen  ilber  Das  Gebett  des 

1  Corrected  in  pencil  to  1643  in  the  Berlin  copy. 

2  K.  H.  Schaible:  Gexchiclrfc  <l<r  Deutschen  in  Enylaiul,  1885.     Bibl.  77. 


108  The  Theologians 

Herren  (Bibl.  232).  This  is  Meditations  and  Disquisitions  on 
the  Lord's  Prayer  (1637)  and  the  translator  is  Andreas  Gryphius, 
who  is  also  responsible  for  the  next  volume. 

1688.  Betrachtungen  der  I.  Sieben  Buss-Psalm  (Bibl.  233), 
i.e.  Meditations  and  Disquisitions  on  the  Seven  Penitential 
Psalms  (1639).  The  volume  also  contains  translations  of  Med. 
and  Dis.  on  the  Seven  Consolatory  Psalms  (1640)  and  Medita- 
tions and  Motives  for  Prayer  on  the  Seven  Days  of  the  Week 
(1640).  This  volume  was  published  by  Christian  Gryphius,  his 
father  having  died  in  1664. 

Richard  Baxter  was  born  at  Rowton,  Shropshire,  in  1615. 
In  1638  he  was  ordained  and  in  1641  appointed  Vicar  of 
Kidderminster.  During  the  war  he  became  Chaplain  to 
Colonel  Whalley's  regiment  in  the  Parliamentary  army.  He 
endeavoured  to  counteract  sectarian  differences.  The  Eject- 
ment Act  of  1662  severed  his  connection  with  the  Church.  In 
1680  and  1684  he  was  arrested  under  the  Five-Mile  Act.  In 
1685  he  was  tried  by  Jeffreys  for  sedition  and  imprisoned  for 
nearly  two  years.  From  1687  until  his  death  in  1691  he  was 
allowed  to  live  in  peace  and  continued  to  preach  and  publish 
almost  to  the  end.  He  died  in  London  on  the  8th  of  December. 
His  separate  works  are  said  to  number  168  and  his  popularity 
in  Germany  was  second  only  to  that  of  Joseph  Hall. 

1663?  Der  Quacker  Catechismus  (Bibl.  235).  A  transla- 
tion by  an  anonymous  author  of  The  Quaker's  Catechism  or  the 
Quakers  questioned  (1655).  The  copy  in  the  British  Museum  is 
bound  up  with  several  German  works  dealing  with  the  Quakers, 
e.g.  Johannes  Lassenius :  Historische...Erorterung  der...neuen 
Secte  der  Quacker  (Jena,  1661)  and  Christianus  Pauli :  Augen- 
salbe/Vor  die/welche  sag en ;  Wir  sind  reich  und  dorffen  nichts... 
sonst  Quacker  genandt  (Danzig,  1663). 

1665... Yon  der  Verldugnung  Unser  Selbst  (Bibl.  236,  237, 
238).  A  Treatise  of  Self  Deny  all  (1660).  This  translation 
was  reprinted  in  1675  and  1697.     Translated  by  J.  F.L. 

1673.  Die  Wahre  Bekehrung  (Bibl.  239).  Directions  and 
Persuasions  to  a  Sound  Conversion  (1658).  The  translator's 
preface  is  signed  J.D.,  but  the  title-page  runs :  "  ubersetzet/ 


The  Theologians  109 

Durch   J.D.B."     The  third   letter  perhaps  stands   for   "  Buch- 
handler,"  or  for  the  name  of  some  town. 

1678.  Nun  oder  Niemahls  (Bibl.  240).  Now  or  Never; 
or  the  holy,  serious  and  diligent  Believer  justified,  &c.  (1669). 
There  is  no  clue  to  the  name  of  the  translator. 

1685.  Christliches  Hauss-Buch  (Bibl.  241).  A  translation 
by  Anton  Brunsen  of  The  Poor-Man's  Family-Book  (1674). 
Brunsen  says  his  translation  is  based  on  the  third  English 
edition  (1677)  and  was  already  completed  in  1680.  Publication 
was,  however,  delayed  and  another  version  appeared  while  his 
was  in  the  press.  Consequently,  only  a  limited  number  of 
copies  was  published.  I  have  seen  no  copy  of  the  other 
version. 

1684.  In  this  year  appeared  Der  Heiligen  Ewige  Ruhe,  a 
translation  of  The  Saints'  Everlasting  Rest  (1650),  at  Cassel. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  a  copy. 

1685.  Ein  Heiliger  oder  Ein  Vieh  (Bibl.  242).  A  trans- 
lation by  J.D.  of  Saint  or  Brute ;  a  Sermon  on  Luke  X.  41,  42 
(1662).     The  volume  contains  a  portrait  of  Baxter  dated  1683. 

1697.  Theologische  Politick  (Bibl.  243).  Christian  Di- 
rectory; or  a  Sum  of  Practical  Theology,  and  Cases  of  Conscience 
(1673).  The  translator  is  Johann  Heinrich  Ringier,  who  died 
before  its  publication.  He  says  he  omitted  much  for  the  sake 
of  clearness  and  also  because  a  large  part  of  the  work  is 
applicable  only  to  English  conditions.  He  mentions  translations 
of  several  other  works,  viz.,  Von  der  Bekehrung  {Treatise  on 
Conversion,  1657),  Von  dem  unverniinfftigen  Unglauben  (The 
Unreasonableness  of  Infidelity,  1655),... Von  der  Creutzigung 
der  Welt  (Crucifying  the  World  by  the  Cross  of  Christ,  1658),... 
and  Der  geistliche  Samariter,  the  original  of  which  I  cannot 
discover.     I  have  not  seen  any  of  these  translations. 

1697.  Ausgesonderte  Schrifften  (Bibl.  244).  This  volume, 
translated  by  J.D.,  includes  Method  for  a  Settled  Peace  of 
Conscience  (1653),  The  Life  of  Faith  (1670),  Vain  Religion  of 
the  formal  Hypocrite  (1660),  The  Fool's  Prospenty,  the  Occasion 
of  his  Destruction1?  (1660)  and  Of  Redemption  of  Time.  Each 
treatise  has  a  separate  title-page  and  the  last  three  are  dated 
1697. 


110  The  Theologians 

William  Bates  (1625-1699). 

1701.  Richard  Baxters...  Ehren-Geddchtniss  (Bibl.  245). 
A  translation  by  Johann  Georg  Pritius  of  A  Funeral  Sermon  for 
the  reverend,  holy  and  excellent  divine  Mr  R.  Baxter ..  .with  an 
account  of  his  life  (1692).  Pritins  gives  a  list  of  Baxter's  works, 
57  in  all,  and  mentions  fourteen  German  translations,  com- 
prising most  of  those  I  have  already  enumerated  and  in  addition 
Stimme  Gottes  an  die  Menschen  (A  Call  to  the  Unconverted  from 
the  Living  God,  1658),  Zeichen  eines  schwachen  /  starchen  und 
heuchlerischen  Christen  (The  Character  of  a  sound  confirmed 
Christian,  as  also,  2  of  a  weak  Christian :  and  3  of  a  seeming 
Christian,  1669),  Das  Gottliche  Leben  (The  Divine  Life,  1664), 
Mitleidender  Rath  an  die  Jugend  (Compassionate  Counsel  to  all 
Young  Men,  1682),  Sterbens-Gedancken  (Dying  Thoughts,  1668), 
Geistlicher  Wachstum  in  der  Gnade  Gottes  (Directions  for  Weak 
Christians  to  groiu  up  in  Grace,  1669).  I  have  met  with  no 
trace  of  these  translations. 

James  Ussher  (?)  (1581-1656),  Archbishop  of  Armagh. 

1672.  Harmonica  Evangeliorum  (Bibl.  246,  247).  This 
is  simply  a  harmony  of  the  Gospels  with  a  treatise  on  the 
chronology  of  the  New  Testament.  The  translator's  name  is 
not  given,  but  the  second  edition  (1699)  has  a  preface  by 
August  Hermann  Francke,  the  pietist,  who,  with  Jacob  Philipp 
Spener,  acquired  a  considerable  following  in  England  and 
America  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  is  by 
no  means  certain  whether  this  harmony  is  the  work  of  Ussher. 
The  manuscript  was  found  in  his  library. 

Isaac  Barrow.  Born  1630.  Educated  at  the  Charterhouse 
school,  Peterhouse,  and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Professor 
of  Greek,  1660.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  1663.  Professor 
of  Mathematics  at  Cambridge,  1664.  Renounced  mathematics 
for  divinity,  1669.  D.D.  1670.  Master  of  Trinity,  1672.  Vice- 
chancellor,  1675.     Died  May  4th,  1677. 

1678.  Nutz  der  Gottesfurcht  (Bibl.  248).  A  translation 
by  David  Rupert  Erythropel  of  The  Profitableness  of  Godliness. 
Erythropel  declares  his  intention  of  translating  The  art  of 
Contentment,  but  I  am  not  aware  that  it  was  ever  carried  out. 


The  Theologians  111 

Samuel  Slater,  died  1704.  Ejected  for  nonconformity  from 
the  living  of  St  Mary's,  Bury  St  Edmunds,  in  1662.  Subse- 
quently Pastor  of  a  congregation  in  Crosby  Square,  London. 

1706.  Ausfuhrliches  Gesprdch  zwischen  dem  Glauben  und 
der  Seele... This  translation  of  A  Dialogue  between  Faith  and  a 
Doubting  Sold  (1679)  by  Johann  Burchard  Menke  (Philander)  is 
printed  with  his  Ernsthaffte  Gedichte,  1706  and  1713  (Bibl.  249). 

(c)     Minor  Translations  and  religious  Lyrics,  etc. 

There  are  a  few  translations  from  the  Enchiridion  (1640)  of 
Francis  Quarles  in  the  Teutsche  Gedichte  of  Daniel  Georg 
Morhof  (1682).  A  second  edition  appeared  in  1702  (Bibl.  255). 
The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  extracts,  one  of  which  I 
quote  in  full  as  a  specimen : 

III.  Theil,  xv.  Zusagen  und  Halten.  ("  A  promise  is  a  child 
of  the  understanding,"  Cent.  2,  Cap.  1.) 

III.  xvi.  Gefallen  und  Misfallen.  ("  If  thou  hope  to  please 
all  thy  hopes  are  vain,"  2.  6.) 

III.  lxxxi.  Die  Ehre.  ("  Take  heed  of  that  honour,  which 
thy  wealth  hath  purchased  thee,"  2.  82.) 

III.  lxxxii.  Gebet  Gott/was  Gottes  ist/ und  dem  Kayser/ 
was  des  Kaysers  ist.  ("Gold  is  Caesar's  Treasure,  Man  is 
Gods,"  2.  77.) 

III.  lxxxviii.  Gebrauch  und  Missbrauch  des  Geldes. 

Herrsch'  iiber  Geld  und  Gut  /  wenn  du  begiitert  bist  / 
Dieweil  es  sonsten  nur  dein  Herr  un  Herrscher  ist  / 
Und  bietet  dir  den  Kopff'.     Denn  /  branchestu  es  recht  / 
So  bleibestu  sein  Herr  /  wo  nicht  /  so  bistu  Knecht. 

("  If  thou  art  rich,  strive  to  command  thy  money,  lest  she 
command  thee,  if  thou  know  how  to  use  her,  she  is  thy  Servant, 
if  not,  thou  art  her  slave,"  2.  55.) 

III.  lxxxiv.  Freygebigkeit  gegen  die  Armen.  ("  What 
thou  givest  to  the  poor  thou  securest  from  the  thief,"  2.  15.) 

III.  lxxxv.  Sein  selbst  Herr  seyn.  ("The  way  to  subject 
all  things  to  thyself  is  to  subject  thyself  to  reason,"  2.  19.) 

The  Teutsche  Apothegmata  of  Julius  Wilhelm  Zincgref,  in 
the  enlarged  edition  of  Johann  Leonhard  Weidner,  1693,  con- 
tain two  quotations  from  John  Knox  (Cnoxius!)  and  others  from 


112  The  Theologians 

George  Buchanan,  Thomas  More,  John  Hooper,  Lawrence 
Sanders,  Nicholas  Ridley,  Thomas  Cranmer,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
and  Sir  John  Mandeville. 

Johann  Burchard  Menke  has  a  few  translations  from  the 
religious  poems  of  Edward  Sherburne  and  Richard  Flecknoe  in 
his  Ernsthaffte  Gedichte1.  They  are  included  among  the 
Anddchtige  Gedancken  and  number  eight  in  all,  six  from 
Flecknoe  and  two  from  Sherburne. 

X.  Und  sie  legten  ihn  in  eine  Krippe.  ("And  they  laid 
him  in  a  manger,"  Sherburne2.) 

XVI.  Auf  die  Worte  :  0  Weib,  dein  Glaube  ist  gross.  ("  On 
these  Words  of  our  B.S.  O  Woman,  great  is  thy  Faith!" 
Flecknoe3.) 

XVII.  Auf  die  Beschneidung  unsers  Heylandes.  ("  On  the 
Circumcision  of  our  B.S.,"  Flecknoe.) 

XVIII.  Auf  die  Worte  des  Heylandes:  Seyd  vollkommen. 
("  On  these  Words  of  our  B.S.  Be  perfect,  etc.,"  Flecknoe.) 

XIX.  tjber  das  Bild  der  weinenden  Magdalenen.  ("  On  the 
Picture  of  a  Weeping  Magdalen,"  Flecknoe.) 

XX.  Die  Weisen  aus  Morgenland.  ("On  the  Magiis 
following  the  Star,"  Flecknoe.) 

XXI.  Von  dem  Vergniigen,  das  wir  haben,  etwas  gutes  zu 
thun.     ("  The  Pleasure  of  doing  Good,"  Flecknoe.) 

XXII.  Die  weinende  Maria  Magdalena  unter  dem  Creutze 
Christi.  ("  Mary  Magdalena  weeping  under  the  Cross,"  Sher- 
burne.) 

With  reference  to  the  Psalms  we  may  mention  Opitz  and 
Kongehl.  The  former,  in  the  preface  to  his  own  version, 
mentions  two  English  translations,  one  by  an  anonymous  writer 
and  the  other  by  George  Wither.  Kongehl,  in  his  Lorbeerhayn 
(1700)4,  eulogizes  George  Buchanan  and  especially  commends 
his  Psalms. 

The  magnificent  German  hymns  of  the  century  remained 
unknown  in  England  until  about  1720  and  did  not  receive 
adequate  attention  until  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

1  Bibl.  249. 

2  Salmacis...With  Severall  other  poems,  1651.     Bibl.  87. 

3  A  Collection  of  the  clwicest  Epigrams...  1673.     Bibl.  258. 
J  Michael  Kongehl,  Bibl.  133. 


CHAPTER   IX 

LATER    TRAVELLERS 

As  far  as  English  travellers  in  Germany  are  concerned  there 
is  again  little  to  record.  James  Howell's  Instructions  for 
Forreine  Travell1  (1642)  refer  more  to  Holland  and  France  than 
to  Germany.  Of  the  language  he  says,  "  There  is  no  language 
so  full  of  Monosyllables  and  knotted  so  with  Consonants  as  the 
German,  howsoever  she  is  a  full  mouthed,  masculine  speech." 
The  Travels2  of  Edward  Browne,  a  son  of  Sir  Thomas,  though 
interesting  enough  in  their  way,  have  no  bearing  on  literature. 
He  gives  an  account  of  the  University  of  Altorf,  where  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Hoffmann,  Professor  of  Botany  and  Anatomy, 
and  Wagenseyl,  Professor  of  Law.  The  latter's  library  roused 
Browne's  admiration.  These  Travels  were  translated  into 
German  in  1676  (Nuremberg)  from  a  Dutch  version.  The 
Letters  of  Sir  George  Etheredge3  from  Ratisbon,  where  he  lived 
as  English  Resident  from  1685  to  1689,  are  sometimes  of  a 
severely  official  nature,  sometimes  petulant  outbursts  occasioned 
by  the  unexciting  character  of  his  post.  He  mentions  the 
arrival  of  a  company  of  actors  from  Nuremberg  in  November, 
1685,  but  has  on  the  whole  very  little  to  say  of  German  life, 
beyond  the  usual  reference  to  the  consumption  of  beer,  to 
which  he  adds  a  few  disparaging  observations  on  German 
women. 

A  full  account  of  the  principal  German  travellers  in  England 
has  been  given  by  Schaible4  in  his  Geschichte  der  Beutschen  in 

1  Bibl.  76.  2  Bibl.  74. 

3  In  The  Works  of  Sir  George  Etheredge  (ed.  Verity),  1888.     Bibl.  78. 

*  Bibl.  77. 

W.  L.  K.  8 


114  Later  Travellers 

England  (1885).  Many  of  them,  like  Matthias  Pasor  (M.A. 
Oxford,  1624),  Friedrich  Spanheim,  Andreas  Muller,  Johann 
Michael  Wansleb,  Victorinus  Rhythmer,  Johann  Andreas 
Eisennienger  and  Daniel  Ernst  Jablonski,  were  scholars  of 
repute  and,  curiously  enough,  all  Orientalists.  The  famous 
Franz  Junius,  the  pioneer  of  Germanic  philology,  was  born  at 
Heidelberg  in  1589  and  came  to  England  in  1620.  For  thirty 
years  he  lived  in  the  house  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel,  and 
paid  frequent  visits  to  Oxford.  After  a  sojourn  of  several  years 
in  Friesland  he  returned  to  England  in  1674  and  settled  at 
Oxford  in  1676,  where  he  died  the  next  year  in  the  house 
of  his  nephew,  Isaac  Voss.  The  latter  was  the  son  of  Johann 
Gerhard  Voss,  who,  after  holding  a  professorship  in  Leyden, 
became  a  Doctor  of  Law  at  Oxford  in  1629.  He  was  held  in 
high  esteem  by  Laud  and  made  a  prebendary  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  Isaac  was  also  made  a  Doctor  of  Law  at  Oxford  in 
1670  and  became  a  canon  of  Windsor  three  years  later.  He 
died  in  the  Castle  in  1688  and  left  a  famous  library.  Of  the 
German  Protestants  who  held  office  in  England,  although  such 
appointments  grow  rarer  towards  the  end  of  the  century,  one  of 
the  most  important  was  Dr  Anton  Horneck.  Born  at  Bacharach 
in  1641,  he  came  to  England  in  1660  and  was  made  M.A. 
of  Oxford.  In  1663  he  became  Vicar  of  All  Hallows,  Oxford, 
and  in  1665  tutor  to  Lord  Torrington,  the  son  of  General  Monk. 
In  1671  he  became  Vicar  of  the  Savoy  Church  in  London,  and 
in  1696  Chaplain  to  William  and  Mary.  He  was  a  famous 
preacher  of  his  day  and  wrote  principally  in  English. 

Still,  these  men  played  only  a  small  part  in  the  dissemina- 
tion of  English  thought.  More  important  for  our  purpose  are 
Morhof,  Ernst  Gottlieb  von  Berge,  Otto  Menke  and  his  son, 
Johann  Burchard,  and  Theodor  Haake.  The  last-named  was  born 
at  Neuhausen,  near  Worms,  but  was  forced,  after  Tilly's  invasion 
of  the  Palatinate  and  its  subjection  by  the  Catholic  Maximilian 
of  Bavaria,  to  take  refuge  in  England.  He  was  in  Oxford  as 
early  as  1625  and  had  a  large  share  in  the  establishment  of  the 
Philosophical  Society,  1645.  By  1649  the  Society  had  two 
branches,  one  in  Oxford  and  the  other  in  London,  but  the 
Oxford  branch  did  not  long  survive  and  the  other  became  the 


Later  Travellers  115 

Royal  Society  in  1662.  Prior  to  this  Haake  had  been  a  deacon 
under  Bishop  Hall  and  translated  several  theological  works  from 
Dutch  into  English  and  from  English  into  German.  Reference 
has  already  been  made  to  the  latter  (Chapter  vm).  To  him 
we  owe  the  first,  though  unpublished,  translation  of  Paradise 
Lost,  and  he  also  prepared  for  the  press  English  translations  of 
some  3000  German  proverbs.  Some  of  his  letters  and  observa- 
tions were  published  in  Philosophical  Collections  for  May,  1682. 
He  died  in  1690  and  was  buried  in  St  Andrew's  Church, 
Holborn.  The  second  translator  of  Milton,  Von  Berge,  spent 
only  two  years  in  England  (1678-80),  but  seems  to  have  moved 
in  the  best  literary  circles.  He  was  a  friend  of  Lloyd,  Bishop 
of  St  Asaph,  and  contributed  information  about  Russia,  of 
which  country  he  had  considerable  experience,  to  Moses  Pitt's 
English  Atlas.  He  returned  to  Berlin  about  1680  and  became 
interpreter  to  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg  in  1682.  He  died  in 
1722. 

Otto  Menke  was  the  general  editor  of  the  Acta  eruditorum, 
to  which  reference  will  be  made  in  the  next  chapter.  He 
was  seven  times  Dean  of  the  Philosophical  Faculty  at  Leipzig 
and  five  times  Rektor  of  the  University.  His  son,  Johann 
Burchard,  published  several  translations  from  the  English 
between  1705  and  1713  and  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  in  1732.  Another  well-known  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  was  the  scientist  Samuel  Hartlib,  who  came  to  England 
about  1628.     He  was  the  friend  of  Milton  and  Cromwell. 

The  Pegnitzorden  of  Nuremberg  is  remarkable  for  the 
number  of  its  members  who  visited  England.  The  fifth  Presi- 
dent, Christoph  Flirer,  made  the  acquaintance  of  Elias  Ashmole 
and  Theodor  Haake  in  1683.  The  sixth  President,  Joachim 
Negelein,  travelled  extensively  in  England  in  1701  and  met 
Gilbert  Burnet,  Bentley,  Archbp.  Tenison  and  many  other 
scholars  and  divines.  Christoph  Arnold  studied  in  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Library  and  obtained  the  autograph  of  Milton. 
Christoph  Wegleiter  visited  London,  Oxford,  and  Cambridge 
between  1685  and  1688,  met  several  scholars  and  consulted 
the  principal  libraries.  Johann  Friedrich  Riederer  arrived  in 
1698  and  stayed  eighteen  months.    He  wrote  verses  in  English. 

8—2 


116  Later  Travellers 

One  of  the  best  accounts  of  England  is  that  of  Martin  Kempe1, 
also  a  member  of  the  Pegnitzorden  and  of  several  other  societies 
as  well.  He  reached  London  from  Holland  in  July,  1670,  and 
proceeded  to  Oxford,  where  he  worked  for  six  hours  each  day  in 
the  Bodleian,  occasionally  making  himself  useful  to  the  librarian, 
Thomas  Hyde.  He  also  met  Thomas  Barlow,  John  Wallis, 
Edward  Pocock,  Thomas  Tully,  Nicholas  Lloyd,  Robert  Boyle, 
Isaac  Voss  and  many  more.  The  Royal  Society  requested  him  to 
make  inquiries  of  the  Fruchtbringende  Gesellschaft  concerning 
a  complete  Lexicon  Linguae  Germanicae  which  had  been  begun 
by  G.  H.  Henisch2  and  which  the  Society  was  anxious  to  see. 
On  July  10th,  1671,  Kempe  sent  an  account  of  his  travels 
to  Sigmund  von  Birken  and  the  Pegnitzorden  in  the  form  of 
a  poem  in  alexandrine  verse3. 

This  list  does  not  exhaust  the  number  of  German  visitors 
to  these  islands,  but  I  can  add  no  name,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  Christian  Hofmann  von  Hofmannswaldau,  of 
importance  for  the  establishment  of  firm  literary  relations 
between  the  two  countries.  To  Hofmannswaldau,  who  visited 
this  country  with  the  Count  de  Fremonville  about  1640,  is  due 
the  first  attempt  at  an  appreciation  of  English  literature. 

On  the  whole,  therefore,  the  second  half  of  the  century, 
more  particularly  the  period  subsequent  to  the  Restoration,  is 
a  period  of  direct  personal  intercourse  between  English  and 
German  scholars.  What  the  results  of  that  intercourse  were, 
will  be  seen  in  the  next  chapter. 

1  Quoted  by  Herdegen,  Bibl.  43. 

2  Thesaurus  linguae  et  sapientiae  germanicae,  Augsburg,  1616. 

3  The  following  lines  are  a  fair  sample : 

Aus  London  kehrt  ich  mich  was  fiirter,  ohn  verweilen, 
Und  reiste  Landwarts  ein  fest  bey  die  funfzig  Meilen. 
Die  Lufft  ist  angenehm,  das  Land  mit  Frucht  erfiillt, 
Die  Fluth  hat  Schuppen-Brut,  der  dicke  Wald  sein  Wild. 
Bald  nahet  ich  der  Stadt,  die  Vieler  Thurne  Spitzen, 
Von  Steinen  sehen  last,  mit  achtzehn  Musen-Sitzen, 
Nebst  seinen  Hallen  prangt.     Ja  so  viel  weise  Leut 
In  ihren  Mauren  hegt,  dass  ihrer  Treflichkeit, 
Kein  ein'ge  hohe  Schul  der  Europaer  Erden, 
Wie  man  aus  Biichem  weiss,  kan  vorgezogen  werden : 
Oxonien  mein  ich,  des  Lands  Athen  und  Bom, 
Der  freyen  Kiinste  Burg,  dabei  der  Isis  Strom, 
Last  sein  Crystallen-Nass  mit  sanftem  Sausen  fliessen, 
Biss  dass  es  sich  zuletzt  muss  in  die  Terns  ergiessen, 
Du  Oxfurt!  bist  der  Ort,  der  mein  Gemiith  erlabt, 
Auch  meinen  Durst  gestillt,  den  ich  vorhin  gehabt. 


CHAPTER   X 

THE    AWAKENING    OF    GERMANY    AND    THE    GROWTH    OF 

ENGLISH    INFLUENCE 

Schaible1  remarks  that  the  study  of  Upper  German  in 
England  dates  from  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  Prior  to 
this,  and  for  purely  commercial  reasons,  more  attention  had 
been  paid  to  Dutch ;  but  our  relations  with  the  German 
Protestant  party  and  the  settlement  of  English  refugees  in 
Frankfort,  Basel  and  elsewhere  caused  German  to  be  more 
generally  studied.  Many  of  the  great  divines  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  e.g.  Archbishop  Grindal  of  Canterbury,  Bishops  Hooper, 
Coverdale  and  others,  were  diligent  students  of  the  language, 
as  also  were  Robert  Sidney,  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  Philip,  his 
brother.  Passing  to  the  next  century  we  learn  that  John 
Evelyn,  the  author  of  the  Diary,  studied  High  German  in  Paris 
in  1646.  The  somewhat  superficial  observations  of  Moryson 
and  Howell  have  already  been  quoted.  In  1635  a  sort  of 
Academy  called  Musaeum  Minervae  was  founded  in  London, 
and  German  figured  in  the  curriculum.  At  first  native  German 
grammars  were  used,  e.g.  Schottel's,  but  grammars  written  for 
Englishmen  soon  appeared.  The  first  of  these  is  by  a  certain 
Aedler  and  bears  the  title  The  High  Dutch  Minerva  a  la  Mode, 
1680.  The  second,  Zweyfache  Grilndliche  Sprach-Lehr,  fur 
Hochteutsch  englisch,  und  fur  Englander  hochteutsch  zu  lernen, 
by  Heinrich  Offelen,  "  Professor  of  the  French,  Spanish,  Italian, 
Latin,  English,  High  and  Low  German  languages  "  (!),  appeared 
in  1687.      Nearly  twenty  years  elapsed,  however,  before  the 

1  Geschichte  der  Deutxchen  in  England,  1885.     Bibl.  77. 


118  The  Awakening  of  Germany 

third  book  of  this  kind,  John  King's  English  and  High- 
German  Grammar  (1706),  was  published.  This  meagre  list 
compares  very  unfavourably  with  the  great  collection  of  French 
grammars  enumerated  by  Upham1.  We  may  add  one  or  two 
phrase-books,  e.g.  Michael  Sparkes'  Colloquia  et  Dictionariolum, 
in  which  German  figures  in  company  with  other  European 
languages.  The  earliest  German-English  dictionary  is  ap- 
parently that  of  Ludwig,  which  appeared  in  Leipzig  in  1706. 
It  is  advertised  as  Ludwig' s  englisch-teutsch-franzosisches 
lexicon  at  the  end  of  Part  IV  (1709)  of  Herrn  von  Hoffmanns- 
waldau  und  andrer  Deutschen...Gedichte2.  For  the  study  of 
English  in  Germany  the  best  book  would  be  Offelen's  Sprachbuch, 
although  a  reprint  of  John  Wallis'  Grammatica  Linguae  Angli- 
canae  appeared  at  Hamburg  in  1688. 

There  are  some  references  to  the  English  language  and 
literature  in  K.  G.  von  Hille's  Teutscher  Palmenbaum,  1647 3. 
He  quotes  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  Old  and  Modern  English  to 
show  that  German  is  not  the  only  language  which  has  under- 
gone change  in  the  course  of  centuries.  He  then  goes  on  to 
say :  "  Although  English  is  regarded  as  a  language  clumsily 
compounded  of  many  others,  yet  it  is  indeed  by  no  means  so 
insignificant  and  paltry  as  the  ignorant  imagine.  It  possesses 
rather  such  elegance  and  fulness  of  meaning  that  we  may  read 
books,  both  sacred  and  profane,  of  the  greatest  merit,  written 
by  Englishmen,  not  in  Latin,  but  in  their  own  mother-tongue. 
It  is  therefore  heartily  to  be  desired  that  we  Germans  should 
study  this  language  more  diligently  than  is  unfortunately  the 
case,  so  that  we  might  translate  likewise  into  our  High  German 
tongue  the  other  excellent  religious  books  they  have  written ; 
not  to  mention  various  other  magnificent  works,  especially  the 
Arcadia  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney..."  The  whole  of  this  passage, 
indeed  practically  the  whole  of  Hille's  book,  is  reprinted  without 
the  slightest  acknowledgement  by  Georg  Neumark  in  a  similar 
work,  Der . . .Teutsche  Palmenbaum,  16684.  He  also  refers  (p.  98) 
to  the  excellence  of  books  written  in  English  and  observes : 
"  They  are  all  written  in  the  language  of  Middlesex,  such  as  is 

1  The  French  Influence  in  English  Literature,  1908.     Bibl.  55. 
■2  Bibl.  91.  3  Bibl.  41.  *  Bibl.  42. 


and  the  Growth  of  English  Influence  119 

spoken  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  capital,  London,  and  not  in 
the  language  of  Argyle,  Cumberland,  Pembroke  and  similar 
ruder  dialects..." 

Hofmannswaldau  discusses,  in  the  preface  to  his  Deutsche 
Ubersetzungen  und  Gedichte,  1679 1,  not  only  Old  and  Middle 
High  German,  but  also  English  literature.  "The  English 
have  at  all  times  shown  themselves  to  be  lovers  of  poetry, 
though  not  always  with  equal  felicity,  for  the  poems  of  merit 
are  mostly  by  modern  writers.  In  Chaucer,  the  English  Homer, 
as  his  countrymen  call  him,  and  Robert  of  Glocester  we  do  not 
meet  with  the  same  learning,  art  and  elegance  as  in  Edmond 
Spenser's  fearie  Queene  and  Michael  Draiton's  Poly-Olbion, 
Johnson's  (i.e.  Ben  Jonson's)  comedies  and  tragedies  and  the 
religious  poems  of  Quarles  and  Don  (i.e.  John  Donne)."  This 
judgment  is  hotly  contested  by  Christian  Wernicke,  who  also 
spent  several  years  in  England,  in  a  note  to  one  of  his  epigrams 
(1697),  Auf  die  Schlesische  Poeten2.  He  says  :  "  Of  the  English 
writers  he  (Hofmannswaldau)  mentions  with  admiration  Donn 
and  Quarles,  whom  no  Englishman  ever  reads,  and  has  not  a 
word  for  Milton,  Cowley,  Denham  and  Waller,  whom  they  justly 
regard  as  their  best  poets."  In  another  note  (n.  48),  Wernicke 
praises  Cowley's  Brutus. 

The  two  works  of  Daniel  Georg  Morhof  which  claim  our 
attention  in  this  chapter  are  his  Unterricht  von  der  deutschen 
Sprache,  1682,  and  Polyhistoi*,  1692.  The  first3  is  an  ency- 
clopaedic work  dealing  with  language  and  literature  in  general 
and  German  in  particular.  The  philological  portions  of  the 
work  are  occasionally  amusing.  Morhof  discusses,  for  example, 
with  perfect  seriousness  a  theory  of  a  certain  Joannes  Webbe 
to  the  effect  that  Chinese  is  the  oldest  language  because  the 
Chinese  settled  in  their  country  immediately  after  the  Flood 
and  before  the  erection  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  "  in  which  they 
presumably  had  no  share."  He  is,  however,  inclined  to  contest 
the  assertion  of  Rodornus  Schickius  that  German  and  Hebrew 
are  only  to  be  distinguished  as  dialects.     In  Part  II,  "  Von  der 

1  Bibl.  252. 

■  Reprinted  in  Pechel's  modern  edition,  1909.     Bibl.  264. 

3  Bibl.  255. 


120  The  Awakening  of  Germany 

Engellander  Poeterey,"  he  indicates  the  affinity  of  Old  English 
and  German  and  explains  the  mixed  nature  of  contemporary 
English.  He  notes  its  terseness  but  refuses  to  admit  the 
inferiority  of  German.  The  disparaging  references  to  German 
in  the  preface  to  an  English  version  of  Rapin's  Reflections  on 
Aristoteles  Treatise  of  Poetry,  16741,  rouse  Morhof  to  fury... 
"The  German  (says  Thomas  Rymer,  the  translator)  still  con- 
tinues rude  and  unpolisht,  not  yet  filed  and  civiliz'd  by  the 
commerce  and  intermixture  with  strangers  to  that  smoothness 
and  humanity  which  the  English  may  boast  of."  "  German," 
retorts  Morhof,  "  is  altogether  more  suited  to  epic  poetry 
than  any  other  language,  much  more  so  than  English,  which  is 
a  bastard  German  and  so  corrupted  by  intermixture  and  effemi- 
nate pronunciation  that  there  is  absolutely  nothing  manly 
about  it.  Its  only  good  points  must  be  ascribed  simply  and 
solely  to  German,  which  is  its  mother."  He  ridicules  the 
opinion  current  in  England  that  English  combines  the  merits 
of  all  other  languages  and  quotes  Milton's  treatise  Of  Education 
to  the  effect  that  English  is  obscure.  Thomas  Sprat  and 
Rymer  place  Cowley  above  the  Italians.  "It  seems  to  me," 
says  Morhof,  "it  would  be  a  sufficient  honour  for  Cowley  to  place 
him  on  an  equality  with  them,  a  position  he  justly  deserves." 

Morhof  then  proceeds  to  give  a  short  sketch  of  English 
literature,  beginning  with  the  poems  of  King  Alfred.  His  chief 
authority  for  this  period  is  Sir  John  Spelman's  (1594-1643) 
Life  of  King  Alfred  the  Or  eat,  though  he  quotes  from  the  Latin 
version  of  Christopher  Ware  (1678).  He  quotes  Rymer's 
opinion  of  Chaucer,  Spenser,  D'Avenant  and  Cowley,  and 
thinks,  as  already  mentioned,  that  Cowley's  merits  have  been 
over-estimated.  He  seems  to  have  a  personal  knowledge  of  his 
poems  and  accuses  him  of  pedantry.  He  has  praise  for  John 
Donne  and  George  Herbert's  Divine  Poems  and  mentions  Cleve- 
land, Waller  and  Denham.  Dryden's  cool  appropriation  of  the 
drama  ("  The  drama  is  wholly  ours  ")  is  received  with  indigna- 
tion. "  The  Germans  are  not  mentioned,"  complains  Morhof, 
"  as  though  they  had  no  share  in  it  or  were  incapable  of  such  a 
work."     He  then  reverts  to  Rymer's  condemnation  of  German. 

1  Bibl.  251. 


and  tlie  Growth  of  English  Influence  121 

"Just  as  though  the  whole  world  must  recognize  the  English 
as  its  teachers,  whose  enlightened  sagacity  is  held  up  to  the 
ignorant,  foolish,  unpolished  Germans  as  a  model  to  which  they 
must  conform.  I  hope,  if  it  please  God,  to  have  the  opportunity, 
in  a  special  work,  of  showing  not  only  them  but  all  other 
nations  who  speak  of  the  Germans  with  similar  contempt,  that 
our  merits  in  all  sciences  are  greater  than  can  ever  be  recog- 
nized or  requited  by  them,  nay  more,  that  in  many  arts  we 
have  been  their  masters."  Then  he  again  quotes  Dryden  in  a 
passage  remarkable  for  the  fact  that  in  it  Shakespeare's  name  is 
mentioned  for  the  first  time  by  a  German  writer:  "John  Dryden 
has  written  very  learnedly  concerning  Dramatic  Poetry.  The 
Englishmen  he  mentions  are  Shakespeare,  Fletcher,  and  Beau- 
mont, of  whose  work  I  have  seen  nothing.  Ben  Johnson  has 
written  much  and,  in  my  opinion,  deserves  no  small  praise.  He 
was  well  read  in  Greek  and  Latin  authors..."  Morhof  quotes 
further  admiring  references  to  Jonson  from  Dryden,  Selden, 
and  Anthony  Wood,  and  mentions,  still  drawing  from  Dryden, 
Suckling,  Waller,  Denham  and  Cowley.  He  adds :  "  There  are 
many  more,  mentioned  neither  by  the  translator  (i.e.  Rymer) 
nor  Dryden,  who  yet  deserve  to  be  remembered.  Among  them 
we  may  justly  include  John  Milton.  In  his  poems,  although 
they  were  written  in  his  youth,  his  genius  is  already  apparent, 
and  they  are  esteemed  equally  with  the  best.  With  his  Heroic 
Poem,  The  Paradis  Lost,  we  shall  deal  in  the  next  chapter.  We 
respect  this  intelligent  nation  and  esteem  them  very  highly,  but 
we  should  like  them  to  add  to  all  their  perfections  modesty  in 
their  opinion  of  themselves  and  others."  There  are  a  few 
more  words  of  censure  for  English  poets  in  par.  13  of  Part  III, 
'  Von  den  Erfindungen."  "  We  must  also  discuss  under  this 
head  the  English  practice  of  employing  technical  terms  as 
metaphors,  as  we  see  in  Donne,  in  whose  works  we  find  Atomos, 
Influentias,  Ecstates  and  finicking  conceits  enough  to  make  one 
sick."  With  reference  to  the  proper  place  of  description  in 
poetiy,  Rymer1,  in  the  preface  already  mentioned,  censures  all 

1  Born  1641  at  Yafforth,  Yorks.  Entered  Sidney  Sussex  Coll.,  1658 ;  Gray's 
Inn,  1666.  Wrote  many  critical  works  and  a  tragedy  Edqar  (1677).  Died 
Dec.  14th,  1713. 


122  The  Awakening  of  Germany 

poets  except  his   own  countrymen  and  quotes  the    following 

description  of  night,  which  he  thinks  superior  to  those  of  Vergil, 

Apollonius,  Tasso,  Marini,  Chapelain,  and  Le  Moyne : 

All  things  are  hushed,  as  Nature's  self  lay  dead. 
The  Mountains  seem  to  nod  their  drowsie  head, 
The  little  birds  in  dreams  their  Songs  repeat, 
And  sleeping  flowers  beneath  the  Night-dew  sweat. 

Morhof,  on  the  contrary,  considers  the  metaphors  extravagant 
and  prefers  the  passage  in  the  Aeneid,  iv  ("  Placidum  carpe- 
bant  fessa  soporem  corpora  per  terras"). 

The  scope  of  Polyhistor,  Sive  de  Notitia  Auctorum  et  rerum 
commentarii,  16921,  including  as  it  does  a  discussion  of  writers 
in  almost  all  branches  of  science,  is  even  wider  than  that  of 
the  Unterricht....  In  Chapters  iii-vii,  Avhich  deal  princi- 
pally with  libraries,  their  foundation  and  importance,  the 
Bodleian  is  frequently  mentioned  and  occasionally  criticized, 
e.g.  "  Bodleiana  Oxoniensis  singulis  diebus  patet.  Quae  tamen 
secretiores  sunt,  commendatione  Patronorum  expugnari  possunt. 
Manuscriptorum  non  adeo  facile  copia  dari  solet.  Est  ubi 
invidia  illam  negat;  est  ubi  furti  metus  peregrinos  arcet. 
Nullos  ea  in  re  praeter  Anglos  difficiliores  se  sensisse  queritur 
in  praefatione  ad  Polybium  Gronovius"  (Chap.  in).  In  the 
next  chapter  he  extols  the  example  of  Richard  de  Bury,  "Is 
cum  fuerit  Cancellarius  &  Thesaurus  Angliae,  brevi  temporis 
spatio  rarissimos  sibi  libros  collegit."  He  also  draws  largely 
on  Anthony  Wood's  Historia  et  Antiquitates  Universitatis 
Oxoniensis  (1674)  and  refers  to  Thomas  Bodley  and  Gilbert 
Sheldon.  In  Chapter  vn  he  quotes  a  letter  from  Christoph 
Arnold  to  Georg  Richter  in  which  the  Cambridge  University 
Library  and  the  College  libraries  of  Peterhouse,  Queens'  and 
St  John's  are  mentioned  with  admiration :  "  In  Academia 
Cantabrigiensi  Abr.  Whelocus  Arab.  atq.  Anglo  Saxon,  linguae. 
Professor  &  Bibliothecarius  publicus  codices  Manuscriptos  cum- 
primis  Graecos,  perlubenter  mihi  impertit,  ex  eadem  Biblio- 
theca  publica  aliquot  Episcoporum  Bibliothecis  mirifice  aucta. 
Hujus  commendatione  gratiam  adeptus  sum  inspiciendi  illus- 
tres  in  domo  Petri,  Collegio  Reginae,  &  Collegio  Joannitico, 

1  Bibl.  254.     N.B.  Books  I— III  were  published  in  1688.    There  is  a  reference 
to  Morhof  and  his  Polyhistor  in  the  Gentleman's  Journal  for  April,  1694. 


and  the  Growth  of  English  Influence  123 

Bibliothecas,  thesauris  Manuscriptorum  refertissimas.  Obstupui 
in  Johannitica,  cum  mihi  magnam  sacrorum  librorum  Graeco 
barbarorum  copiam  ostenderent,  a  benefactore  quodam  Anonymo 
suasione  Richardi  Sybhes1  S.  Theol.  Professoris  &  hujus  Collegii 
quondam  Socii  Senioris  AD.  1628  dono  oblatorum..."  Henry 
More  ("Philosophus  Anglus")  is  mentioned  in  Chapter  XII  (De 
eo,  quod  in  disciplinis  divinum  est,  excursus)  and  the  Mathe- 
matical Magic  (1648)  of  John  Wilkins  in  Chapter  xm  (De 
collegiis  secretis).  The  next  chapter  deals  largely  with  the 
foundation  of  the  Royal  Society.  "...Quare  aliter  rem  in 
Physiologiae  &  Matheseos  studiis  instituerunt  Angli,  qui  novam 
Societatem  pro  excolenda  philosophia  naturali  instituerunt 
auspiciis  Regiis,  certis  quibusdam  rationibus  &  legibus,  quae 
apud  Thomam  Spraat  in  Historia  ejus  societatis  Regiae 
habentur,  Anglica  &  Gallica  lingua  edita.  Jamdudum  talis 
Collegii  ideam  aliquam  dederat  Baco  Verulamius,  in  elegan- 
tissima  ilia  fabula  novi  Atlantis... Origo  societatis  ejus  ex  eo 
est,  quod  in  Academia  Oxoniensi  primum  viri  quidam  ingeniosi 
privatum  aliquod  experimentale  studium  susceperunt ;  inter 
quos  fuere  Sethus  Wardus,  Boylius,  Wilkins,  Christophorus ,  & 
Matthaeus  Wrenii,  Wallisius,  Willisius  &c  viri  ingenio  &  scriptis 
omnes  celebres.  Ilia  cum  perveniret  ad  Gallos  fama,  ipsi 
Academiam  Parisiensem,  quae  in  linguae  Gallicae  culturam 
instituta  erat,  ad  studium  rerum  naturalium  transtulerat..." 
The  same  chapter  contains  a  reference  to  Abraham  Cowley, 
"  poeta  insignis,  &  in  caeteris  philosophiae  &  medicinae  partibus 
insigniter  eruditus..."  Anthony  Wood's  Hist,  et  Ant.  Univ.  Ox. 
is  discussed  in  Chapter  XVI  and  again,  with  Richard  de  Bury's 
Philobiblion,  in  Chapter  xvii,  where  the  catalogues  of  Thomas 
James  (1620)  and  Thomas  Hyde  (1674)  are  also  mentioned  in 
connection  with  the  Bodleian.  In  the  next  five  chapters  we 
meet  with  the  names  of  Baleus  (John  Bale?),  John  Pitseus, 
Edward  Leigh,  Burton,  George  and  William  Lily  (Lilly?), 
Thomas  Dempster,  Camden,  James  Howell  and  John  Langston. 
Chapters  xxm  and  xxiv  provide  discussions  of  the  letters 
of  Roger  Ascham,  James  Howell,  John  Milton  and  John  Donne. 
Of  Ascham  Morhof  says:  "  Pene   unus  e  gente  Anglica  est, 

1  Also  spelt  Sibbes,  Sibbs  and  Sibs. 


124  The  Awakening  of  Germany 

cujus  stylus  veterem  latinitatem  sapit.  Cum  Joh.  Sturmio 
singularem  coluit  amicitiam  ;  cujus  exemplo  erectus,  elegans 
dicendi  genus  sectatus  est.  Ac  fuit  ipse  Sturmius  vir  erudi- 
tissimuSj  non  Rhetor  tantum  optimus,  sed  &  qui  feliciter  stylo 
exprimeret  veteres  autores  minime  fucato,  ac  puro,  cujus  & 
epistolae  in  pretio  haberi  merentur.  Epistolae  ejus  prodierunt 
Hanoviae  in  12°.  ann.  1610.  Idem  &  Anglica  lingua  libellum 
de  informanda  juventute  scripsit."  Howell  is  criticized  for 
condemning  French  literature  in  general  and  the  letters  of 
Balzac  in  particular,  but  Morhof  is  astonished  at  the  ground 
covered  by  Howell's  own  letters  and  admires  his  erudition. 
He  singles  out  some  half-dozen  as  deserving  especial  praise. 
The  letters  of  Milton  and  of  Jane  Weston1  are  only  briefly 
mentioned.  Of  Donne  Morhof  says :  "  In  Anglicis  Johannes 
Donne,  Decanus  Ecclesiae  Paulinae,  Poematibus  Anglicis  & 
Sermonibus  factis  Celebris,  Epistolas  Anglica  lingua  scripsit, 
Londini  editas  1651.  in  4to,  quae  elegantissimae  &  argu- 
tissimae  sunt."  The  last  English  book  mentioned  in  Book  I  is 
Thomas  Sprat's  reply2  to  Sorbiere's  Voyage  en  Angleterre  (1664). 

Book  II  includes  the  names  of  Roger  Bacon,  who  is  also 
mentioned  in  Book  I,  Chap.  II,  John  Wilkins,  Robert  Fludd, 
and  Sir  Thomas  Browne.  "  Ut  sunt,  qui  de  corruptis  artibus, 
quemadmodum  Vives,  egerunt;  aut  de  erroribus  vulgi  scripse- 
runt,  ut  Thomas  Broun  in  sua  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica,  quo 
titulo  ille  librum  Anglica  lingua  scripsit,  in  Belgicam  linguam 
conversam...sed  nunc  ille  auctior  Anglica  lingua  prodiit."  The 
numerous  references  to  Francis  Bacon  throughout  the  work 
have,  of  course,  been  discussed  in  a  previous  chapter. 

In  1682  appeared  the  first  volume  of  the  Acta  eruditorum3, 
a  Latin  periodical  edited  by  Otto  Menke  and  devoted  to  the 
review  of  new  works  in  all  branches  of  science  and  literature. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  the  English  writers  mentioned  in  the 
first  nineteen  volumes  under  the  six  heads  of  "  Theologica  et  ad 
Historiam  Ecclesiasticam  spectantia,  Juridica,  Medica  &  Physica, 

1  A  copy  of  her  poems  (Parthenicon...)  at  Gottingen  (P.  lat.  rec.  n.  6352) 
contains  the  following  MS  note  :  "Elisabeth  Johanna,  Vxor  Joannis  Leonis,  in 
Aula  Imp".  Agentis  ex  familia  Westoniorum  Angla.  Pragae  16  Augusti,  Ao 
1610."     See  p.  36 n. 

2  Observations  on  Monsieur  de  Sorbier's  Voyage  into  England.     1665. 

3  Bibl.  18. 


and  the  Growth  of  English  Influence  125 

Mathematica,  Historia  et  Geographica,  and  Philosophia  &  Philo- 
logica  Miscellanea." 

Theo.  1682.  Thomas  Burnet,  "  Scriptor  Anglus ;  qui  supra  vulgus 
hominum  philosophaturus,  &,  quantum  in  ornando  argumento,  ut  ut 
paradoxo  valeat,"  Samuel  Gardiner. 

1683.  Joseph  Glanvill  (Saducismus  Trhimphatus,  Or  ful  and  plain 
evidence  concerning  witches  &  apparitions,  1681). 

1684.  Samuel  Parker. 

1685.  Roger  Boyle  (Bp.  of  Cloghere),  Gilbert  Burnet,  William  Cave, 
William  Lloyd,  Thomas  Spark,  John  Turner. 

1686.  William  Cave,  Henry  Dodwell,  Humphry  Hody,  John  Lightfoot, 
Edward  Pocock,  John  Spencer,  Thomas  Tanner. 

1687.  William  Cave,  Henry  Hammond,  Thomas  Smith. 

1688.  Henry  Dodwell,  Samuel  Parker,  John  Pearson,  Edward  Stilling- 
fleet,  Gabriel  Towerson,  James  Usher. 

1689.  Edward  Stillingfleet. 

1690.  Gilbert  Burnet,  William  Cave,  Henry  Dodwell,  John  Pearson. 

1691.  Edward  Brown,  Thomas  Burnet,  Thomas  Comber,  Edward  Gee, 
Thomas  Godwin,  John  Overall,  Robert  Pearson,  Francis  Porter,  William 
Sherlock,  Thomas  Smith,  James  Usher,  Erasmus  Warren,  Henry  Wharton. 

1692.  Thomas  Barlow,  William  Cave,  Samuel  Hill,  Humphrey  Hody, 
Bryan  Turner,  Daniel  Whitby. 

1693.  Richard  Bentley,  Robert  Burscough,  John  Edwards,  Luke  Mil- 
bourne,  Henry  More,  John  Quick,  William  Sherlock. 

1694.  John  Doughty,  Jonathan  Edwards. 

1695.  William  Sherlock,  Edward  Stillingfleet. 

1696.  John  Edwards,  Francis  Gregory,  William  Nichols,  Robert 
Sheringham,  Henry  Wharton. 

1697.  Thomas  Bray,  George  Bull,  Gilbert  Burnet,  Edward  Leigh, 
William  Nichols,  John  Norris,  Simon  Patrick,  William  Winston. 

1698.  John  Locke,  Edward  Stillingfleet,  Edward  Thwaites. 

1699.  William  Cave,  Henry  Hammond,  Richard  Kidder  (Bp.  of  Bath 
and  Wells),  John  Lightfoot,  Faithful  Teate1. 

1700.  Richard  Blackmore,  Gilbert  Burnet,  Richard  Kidder,  William 
Nichols. 

Jur.     1684.     John  Selden  {Tracts,  1683). 
1685.     Francis  Clarke,  Thomas  (?)  Mocket,  Richard  Zouch. 
Med.   and  Phys.      1682.      Robert   Boyle,    Nehemiah   Grew,    Thomas 
Sydenham,  Edward  Tyson. 

1683.  William  Briggs,  E.  Mainwaring,  Edward  Tyson. 

1684.  Robert  Boyle,  Walter  Charleton,  Daniel  Duncan,  Nehemiah  Grew, 
John  Jones,  M.  Lister,  Robert  Plot,  Thomas  Sydenham,  Edward  Tyson. 

1685.  David  Abercromby,  Robert  Boyle,  William  Gould,  Nehemiah 
Grew,  Griffith  Hatley,  Martin  Lister,  Robert  Plot,  Robert  Sibbald,  Edward 
Tyson. 

1686.  David  Abercromby,  George  Ash,  Robert  Boyle,  William  Briggs, 
W.i  Iter  Charleton,  William  Cole,  Samuel  Derham,  William  Molyneux, 
D.  Pierce,  Robert  Plot,  Nathaniel  Sprye,  Thomas  Sydenham,  Richard 
Wiseman. 

1  Not  mentioned  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  and  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.  Some  particulars  are  given  in  the  Universal-Lexicon  aller  Wissen- 
tchafften  and  Kiinste,  Leipzig  and  Halle,  1732-46.  His  principal  work,  Tertria, 
a  treatise  on  the  Trinity,  was  translated  into  German  by  Gottfried  Wagner  in 
1698. 


126  The  Awakening  of  Germany 

1687.  David  Abercromby,  Robert  Boyle,  John  Brown,  Edmund  Halley, 
Francis  Willoughby. 

1688.  Robert  Boyle,  John  Goad,  Edmund  King,  John  Ship  ton,  Edward 
Tyson. 

1690.  Walter  Harris. 

1691.  Robert  Boyle,  John  Locke  (review,  pp.  501-5,  of  An  Essay  con- 
cerning Humane  understanding,  1 690) ;  Leonard  Plunket. 

1692.  Robert  Boyle,  Richard  Carr,  Nehemiah  Grew,  Edmund  Halley, 
John  Shipton,  Edward  Tyson. 

1693.  Robert   Boyle,    Bulstrode   Whitelocke,   William  Cole,   Richard 
Morton. 

1694.  Robert  Boyle,  Samuel  Dale,  Thomas  Gibson. 

1695.  Gideon  Harvey,  Charles  Leigh,  Martin  Lister,  Thomas  Sydenham. 

1696.  Bernard  Connor,  Thomas  Creech,  Nehemiah  Grew,  H.  Ridley. 

1697.  W.  Cockburn,  John  Colbatch,  Martin  Lister,  W.  Whiston. 

1698.  Robert  St.  Clair,  William  Cockburn,  John  Colbatch,  Bernard 
Connor,  John  Pechey,  Robert  Pierce,  Edward  Tyson. 

1699.  William  Cowper,  George  Dampier,  Christopher  Pitt. 

1700.  William  Cowper,  Edward  Tyson,  John  Woodward. 

Math.  1682.     John  Flamsted,  Jonas  Moore. 

1683.  —  Heathcot,  John  Wallis. 

1684.  Isaac  Barrow,  Gilbert  Clark,  Edmund  Halley. 

1685.  Thomas  Baker,  Thomas  Everard. 

1686.  John  Craig,  John  Flamsted,  William  Molyneux,  Samuel  Morland, 
John  Wallis,  Maurice  Wheeler. 

1687.  William  Molyneux,  William  Petty. 

1688.  Francis  Jessop,  Isaac  Newton. 

1690.  John  Scarlett. 

1691.  Henry  Coggeshall,  William  Leybourn. 

1692.  Edmund  Halley. 

1693.  Edmund  Halley. 

1696.  David  Gregory,  John  Wallis. 

1697.  Isaac  Newton. 

1698.  David  Gregory. 

1700.     David  Gregory,  Thomas  Savery,  John  Wallis. 

Hist,  and  Geog.    1684.    Gilbert  Burnet,  Samuel  Clark,  Francis  Sandford. 

1686.  Edward   Herbert   of   Cherbury,    Francis   Mackenzie,   Roderick 
O'Flaherty. 

1687.  Gilbert  Burnet,  William  Dugdale,  Richard  Parr,  William  Win- 
stanley. 

1688.  Gilbert  Burnet. 

1689.  Richard  Blome,  George  Mackenzie,  George  Wheeler. 

1691.  Thomas  Hyde. 

1692.  Richard   Bentley,   Edmund  Chilmead,   John  Fordun,  Thomas 
Gale,  Ranulf  Higden,  Humphrey  Hody,  Anthony  Wood. 

1693.  William  Acton,  Henry  Dodwell,  Edmund  Gibson,  Sir  William 
Temple. 

1694.  James  Melville,  Francis  Bacon  (review  of  Leipzig  edition,  1694), 
George  Dawson. 

1695.  Gilbert  Burnet,  Henry  Dodwell,  Robert  Nanton. 

1696.  Richard  Blackmore,  William  Camden,  Edmund  Gibson,  William 
Temple,  Henry  Wharton. 

1697.  Ezekiel  Burridge,  W.  Nicholson,  James  Tyrrel. 

1698.  Edward  Thwaites. 

1699.  Henry  Dodwell,  Charles  Gildon,  John  Hudson,  Martin  Lister. 


and  the  Growth  of  English  Influence  127 

1700.     Bernard  Connor,  William  Lloyd,  William  Nicholson,  Thomas 
Smith,  John  Toland  (review  of  edition  and  Life  of  Milton,  1698). 
Phil,  et  Phil.  Misc.     1683.     Martin  Lister. 
1684.     William  Dugdale,  John  Gibbon. 

1686.  —  Herbert,  Bp.  of  Hereford,  George  Mackenzie,  James  Turner. 

1687.  Nicholas  Lloyd,  William  Robertson. 
1689.     Robert  Sanderson. 

1691.  Thomas  Pope  Blount,  William  Fleetwood,  William  Petty. 

1692.  John  Selden. 

1693.  Thomas  Burnet. 

1695.  Joshua  Barnes,  John  Potter. 

1696.  Richard   Blackmore,    Charles    Boyle,   William    Dryden,    John 
Milton  (review  of  Poetical  Works,  London,  1695),  Thomas  Smith. 

1697.  John  Selden. 

1698.  John  Evelyn,  William  Lloyd,  John  Potter. 

1699.  John  Locke,  Edward  Stillingfleet. 

1700.  John  Dryden  (review  of  Fables,  1700),  Thomas  Johnson,   Sir 
William  Temple. 

Of  Dryden  the  reviewer  says  (p.  322):  "...Certe  inter 
Anglos  hactenus  praecipue  eminuit,  seu  cetera  spectes  poematum 
genera,  seu,  quod  difficillimum  est,  Tragoediam,  in  qua  neque 
Gallorum  Cornelio  cessit,  neque  Anglorum  Shakespario,  atque 
hoc  tanto  praestantior  fuit,  quanto  magis  litteras  calluit. 
Commendatur  ejus  tragoedia,  cujus  titulus :  All  for  Love,  or 
the  World  well  £os£.  ..,celebratur  (E'cfojJws...Memorantur  plura 
illius  dramata,  quorum  catalogum  exhibent  Langbainius1  ej usque 
continuator  Gildonus  in  Vitis  &  Characteribus  Poetorum  Drama  - 
ticorum  Anglorum  p.  41  seq.  neque  vulgaris  eruditionis  est, 
quam  de  JDramatica  Poesi  Anglice  scripsit,  dissertatio,  quamlibet 
haud  multarum  plagularum..."  This  comparison  of  Dryden 
with  Corneille  and  Shakespeare  is  interesting,  inasmuch  as 
Shakespeare  is  here,  for  the  first  time  in  Germany,  recognized 
as  the  greatest  English  dramatist. 

Another  writer  who  was  very  familiar  with  English  writers 
is  the  historian,  Hermann  Dietrich  Meibohm.  In  his  Pro- 
gramma... in  notitiam  Regnorum. .  .Europae,  1702 2,  he  mentions 
Henry  Savile,  William  Camden,  John  Selden,  Thomas  Gale, 
Robert  Sheringham,  John  Spelman,  Thomas  More,  Francis 
Bacon,  Edward  Herbert,  Gilbert  Burnet,  Robert  Johnston, 
William  Sanderson,  Milton,  Thomas  Smith,  Edward  Chamber- 
lain, Thomas  Wood  and  James  Ware. 

1  Gerard  Langbaine:  Account  of  the  English  Dramatic  Poets,  1691. 

2  Bibl.  256. 


CHAPTER   XI 

LATER    LYRICS 

The  volume  of  poems  entitled  Herrn  von  Hofmannswaldau 
und  andrer  Deutschen  auserlesener  und  bissher  ungedruckter 
Gedichte  erster  theil1,  edited  by  Benjamin  Neukirch  in  1697, 
contains  a  poem,  Avf  ihre  schwartze  und  sauersehende  augen, 
translated  from  the  English  by  C.E.  It  consists  of  five  verses, 
of  which  I  quote  the  first: 

Ihr  schwartzen  augen  ihr,  eur  schatten-voller  grund 

Macht  mein  verhangniss  mir  im  gliick  und  ungliick  kund, 

Wann  ihr  in  liebe  last  die  strahlen  auf  roich  schiessen, 
So  seh  ich  vor  mir  nichts  denn  giildne  berge  stehn  ; 

Ach!   aber,  wenn  ihr  mich  verachtlich  wolt  begriissen, 
So  heist  ihr  mich  so  fort  zum  finstern  grabe  gehn. 

Ihr  schwartzen  augen  ihr,  in  euren  dunckeln  griinden 

Kan  ich  itzt  gliick  mid  tod,  itzt  holl  und  himmel  finden... 

The  English  original  is  unknown  to  me.  According  to  Johann 
Ulrich  von  Konig2,  "  C.E."  was  a  certain  Eltester,  who  was  still 
alive  in  1732.  As  Dorn3  points  out,  this  Eltester  cannot  be  the 
Christian  Eltester,  architect  and  engineer  to  the  court  of 
Brandenburg,  who  died  in  1700. 

We  now  come  to  two  volumes  of  poetry,  which,  although 
not  published  until  the  end  of  the  first  decade  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  contain  a  number  of  translations  from  the  English 
made  several  years  before.  Nicolai  von  Bostel  (1670-1704), 
a  native  of  the  town  of  Stade,  left  a  number  of  poems  which 
were  published  posthumously  in  1708.  The  majority,  so  we  are 
told  in  the  preface,  were  written  by  the  author  in  his  youth. 

1  Bibl.  91. 

2  Des    Herrn    von  Besser   Schriften,    Teil   i.    Neuer   Vorbericht,   p.   xxiii. 
Leipzig,  1732.     Bibl.  268. 

3  Bibl.  84. 


Later  Lyrics  129 

On  page  157 l  is  a  drinking-song  ("  Erquickender  Wein  /  Dein 
lieblicher  Schein  Kan  keinem  Verntinfftigen  wiederlich  sein  ") 
to  be  snng  to  the  melody,  How  strange  is  the  fate  of  a  poor 
English  state.  The  poem,  Es  ist  die  Liebe  bloss  ein  Schatten 
unsrer  Sinnen,  is  a  translation  of  Love's  but  a  Shadow  by 
Reflection  made,  written  by  "  J.G."  and  published  in  the 
Gentleman's  Journal*  for  March,  1693.  In  the  same  journal 
(Oct.,  1693)  is  a  poem  entitled  On  Love,  by  "A  Lady  of 
Quality."  It  begins  Love !  thou'rt  the  best  of  human  joys  and  is 
translated  by  Bostel  as  Liebe!  schonster  Schatz  auf  Erden.... 
Another  translation  is  the  poem  beginning  Wenn  ich  die  Lieb- 
lichkeit  erwege,  the  original  being  the  Earl  of  Rochester's 
While  on  those  lovely  looks  L  gaze3.  Finally  we  have  a  transla- 
tion of  a  poem  beginning  Lf  love's  a  sweet  passion  why  does 
it  torment,  which  is  quite  unknown  to  me.  I  give  the  first 
verses  of  two  of  these  poems  and  the  whole  of  another  as 
samples  of  Bostel's  skill. 

On  Love,  by  Mr  J.  G. 

Love's  but  a  Shadow  by  Reflection  made 

Of  some  imagin'd  Beauty  in  our  Mind, 
Why  shoud  it  then  our  peaceful  soul  invade, 

And  with  delusive  Joys  deceive  Mankind? 
To  Women  all  as  to  Earth's  Center  tend, 

But  'tis  from  thence  removing  we  to  Heav'n  ascend. . . . 

(2  verses.) 

Es  ist  die  Liebe  bloss  ein  Schatten  unsrer  Sinnen  / 
Den  in  der  Phantasie  der  Schonheit  Irlicht  macht  / 
Drum  muss  der  blaue  Dunst  verstieben  und  zerrinnen  / 

So  bald  der  reine  Glantz  der  Seelen  nur  erwacht. 
Ihr  Blend- Werck  sucht  allein  sein  Centrum  auff  der  Erden  / 
Das  Frauen-Zimmer  ist  das  Ziel  der  falschen  Lust  / 
Wer  nun  vom  Irdischen  nicht  kan  entwehnet  werden  / 

Dem  bleibt  die  Sussigkeit  des  Himmels  unbewust.... 

On  Love.     By  a  Lady  of  Quality. 

Love  !    Thou'rt  the  best  of  human  Joys, 

Our  chiefest  Happiness  below  ; 
All  other  pleasures  are  but  Toys, 

Music,  without  thee  is  but  Noise, 

And  Beauty  but  an  empty  Show. 

Heav'n,  who  knew  what  Man  could  move 
And  raise  his  Thoughts  above  the  Brute, 

Said,  let  him  live,  and  let  him  love  ; 

'Tis  this  alone  that  can  his  Soul  improve, 
What  e're  Philosophers  dispute. 

1  Poetische  Neben-Werkc.     Bibl.  92.  2  Bibl.  88.  :!  Bibl.  89. 

W.   L.  R.  9 


130  Later  Lyrics 

Liebe  !   schbnster  Schatz  auf  Erden  / 

Grostes  Gliicke  dieser  Welt  / 
Alles  muss  zur  Thorheit  werden  / 

Was  man  dir  entgegen  halt  / 
Schonheit  und  Music  sind  Gaben 
Die  ohn  dich  kein  Leben  haben. 

Der  des  Menschen  edle  Triebe 

Holier  als  die  Tiere  schatzt  / 
Sprach  :    Er  lebe  /  sprach  :   Er  liebe  ; 

Dis  ist  was  sein  Hertz  ergotzt  ; 
Ob  gleich  die  Sopbistschen  Lehren 
Sich  bemiihn  es  zu  verkehren. 

A  Song. 

While  on  those  lovely  Looks  I  gaze 

To  see  a  Wretch  pursuing ; 
In  Raptures  of  a  blest  Amaze, 

His  pleasing  happy  Ruin  : 
'Tis  not  for  pity  that  I  move  ; 

His  Fate  is  too  aspiring, 
Whose  Heart,  broke  with  a  Load  of  Love 

Dies  wishing  and  admiring....    (2  verses.) 

Wenn  ich  die  Lieblichkeit  erwege  / 

So  aus  den  holden  Augen  blickt  / 
Und  die  Entziickung  iiberlege  / 

Wo  durch  ein  schwacher  Geist  erstickt  / 
So  kan  ich  ihn  gar  nicht  beklagen  / 

Ein  Hertz  /  so  an  der  Liebes-Last  / 
Sich  aus  dem  Athem  hat  getragen  / 

Und  unter  dieser  Muh  erblast  / 
Stirbt  in  der  siissen  Lust  und  angenehmsten  Ruh  / 
Ein  traurigs  Beyleyd  kommt  denselben  gar  nicht  zu. 

The  other  writer  who  demands  our  attention  in  this  chapter 
is  Johann  Burchard  Menke,  whose  familiarity  with  Flecknoe 
and  Sherburne  has  already  been  mentioned  in  Chapter  viii. 
In  his  preface  to  the  Galunte  Gedichte1  he  says :  "  Finally  I  must 
not  forget  those  English  writers  who  were  just  as  little  insensible 
to  the  emotion  of  love  as  unable  to  express  themselves  to  per- 
fection in  verse.  I  will  not  dwell  on  the  notorious  Earl  of 
Rochester. .  .and  I  hope  that  the  pieces  I  have  translated  from 
his  works  will  give  no  offence.  The  celebrated  Afara  Behn, 
known  in  England  under  the  name  of  '  Astraea,'  could  never 
have  inspired  the  other  poets  of  her  time  with  so  many  love- 
themes  nor  described  the  voyage  to  the  Island  of  Love  in  such 
delightful   verse,  had   she   not   possessed,  in   addition    to   her 

1  Bibl.  93. 


Later  Lyrics  131 

uncommon  beauty,  an  uncommon  sensibility  as  well.  Of  the 
famous  Edward  Sherburne  and  the  unfortunate  epigrammatist, 
Richard  Flecknoe,  I  can  only  say  that  their  greatest  beauty  lies 
in  their  love-poems."  The  first  edition  of  Menke's  Galante 
Gedichte  appeared  in  1705,  but  the  following  list  of  translations 
from  the  English  is  taken  from  the  second  edition  of  1710. 

1.     Die  Violen  in  der  Cloris  Busen.     ( Violets  in  Thaumantia's  Bosome, 
Sherburne1.) 

Twice  happy  Violets  !   that  first  had  Birth 
In  the  warm  Spring,  when  no  frosts  nip  the  Earth  ; 
Thrice  happy  now  ;   since  you  transplanted  are 
Unto  the  sweeter  Bosome  of  my  Fair. 

And  yet  poor  Flowers  !    I  pitty  your  hard  Fate, 
You  have  but  chang'd,  not  better'd  your  Estate  : 
What  boots  it  you  t'  have  scap'd  cold  Winters  breath, 

To  find,  like  me,  by  Flames  a  sudden  death  ? 

Wie  glucklicb  seyd  ihr  doch,  ihr  niedrigen  Violen, 

Die  ihr  im  Fruhling  schon  die  harten  Felder  schmuckt, 
Jetzt  aber  da  ihr  euch  der  Chloris  Brust  befohlen, 

So  schatzet  jedermann  euch  noch  weit  mehr  begluckt. 

Doch  arme  Blumen  ihr,  ihr  seyd  dennoch  betrogen, 
Weil  euer  Sitz  vertauscht,  doch  nicht  verbessert  ist ; 

Was  hilft  es,  dass  ihr  euch  habt  Wind  und  Frost  entzogen, 
Wenn  ihr,  so  wol  als  ich,  bey  Flammen  sterben  must  I 

15.     Das  willige  Frauenzimrner.     (The  Willing  Mistress,  Afra  Behn2.) 
17.     Der  Theure  Schwur.     (The  Vow,  Sherburne.) 
35.     Chloris  last  sich  zwingen.     (Sir  Thomas  More,  Epigrams. ) 
56.     Die  kostbare  Chloris.     (A  Song  :  Caelia  weeps,  Flecknoe3.) 

67.  Treuhertzige  Ermahnung  an  die  Phyllis.     (A  Song  :    Phillis  be 
gentler  I  advise,  Rochester4.) 

68.  Liebe  und  Eifersucht.     (A  Song  :  My  dear  Mistress  has  a  Heart 
Soft  as  those  kind  Looks  she  gave  me,  Rochester.) 

69.  Die  Liebes-Schule.     (         ?         ,  Rochester.) 
78.     Das  Dilemma.     (The  Dilemma,  Sherburne.) 

102.     Gesprach  zwischen  Strephon  und  Daphne.     (/I  Dialogue  between 
Strephon  and  Daphne,  Rochester.) 

116.     Auf  ihr  Pater  noster.     (From  an  English  MS.) 

i  Bibl.  87. 

2  Poem*  upon  several  occasions.     Bibl.  90. 

3  A  Collection  of  the  choicest  Epigrams  and  Characters.     Bibl.  258. 

4  Poems,  (&c,)  On  Several  Occasions.     Bibl.  89. 


9—2 


CHAPTER   XII 

LATER     SATIRE 

That  the  works  of  John  Dryden  were  not  unknown  in 
Germany  is  clear  from  the  criticisms  quoted  in  Chapter  x. 
Of  his  satirical  poems  the  only  one  that  concerns  us  is  Mac 
Flecknoe. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  on  November  24th,  1681, 
Shaftesbury  was  acquitted  of  a  charge  of  high  treason.  The 
Whigs  had  a  medal  struck  to  celebrate  the  event  and  so  Dryden 
attacked  Shaftesbury  in  The  Medal,  a  Satire  against  sedition. 
This  was  in  March,  1682.  The  challenge  was  answered  by 
Dryden's  rival,  Shad  well,  in  a  scurrilous  poem  entitled  The 
Medal  of  John  Bayes,  "John  Bayes"  having  been  Dryden's 
nickname  since  the  appearance  in  1672  of  a  farce,  The 
Rehearsal,  the  joint  work  of  Buckingham,  Samuel  Butler, 
Thomes  Sprat,  and  Martin  Clifford.  Dryden  retaliated  with 
Mac  Flecknoe,  or  a  Satire  on  the  true  blue  Protestant  Poet,  T.S., 
October,  16821.  The  original  bone  of  contention  between 
Dryden  and  Shadwell  had  been  the  merits  of  Ben  Jonson, 
which  Dryden  refused  to  acknowledge.  In  1668  Shadwell 
criticized  Dryden's  taste  in  the  preface  to  The  Sullen  Lovers, 
but  even  in  1676  their  relations  were  still  friendly.  In  that 
year,  however,  Shadwell  produced  his  Virtuoso  and  made 
several  offensive  references  in  the  Prologue,  Epilogue  and  Pre- 
face of  that  play  to  Dryden's  Aureng-Zebe.  In  Mac  Flecknoe 
Shadwell  is  represented  as  the  adopted  son  of  Flecknoe  and  his 

1  See  K.  Kuchenbacker :  Dryden  as  a  Satirist,  1889.    Bibl.  262.     Also  Intro- 
duction to  Works  (ed.  Saintsbury),  1882.     Bibl.  261. 


Later  Satire  133 

heir  in  the  realm  of  Nonsense.  Flecknoe1,  whose  name  had 
become  proverbial  as  that  of  a  wretched  poet,  determines  to  lay 
down  the  sceptre  he  has  so  long  wielded  and  solemnly  prepares 
to  invest  Shadwell  with  the  insignia  of  office.  Dryden,  of 
course,  turns  this  mock  ceremony  into  a  scorching  criticism  of 
Shadwell's  poetical  aspirations. 

This  altercation  has  a  parallel  in  the  history  of  German 
literature,  although  in  this  case  the  causes  were  purely  literary, 
not  political.  In  1678  the  first  German  opera  appeared  in 
Hamburg.  One  of  its  principal  admirers  was  Christian  Hein- 
rich  Postel  (1658-1705),  a  lawyer  and  poet  of  that  town.  He 
was  an  imitator  of  Marino  and  Hofmannswaldau.  The  extra- 
vagances of  the  Silesian  poets  were  attacked  by  Christian 
Wernicke,  who  settled  in  Hamburg  in  1700  after  a  stay  of 
several  years  in  England.  Towards  the  end  of  1701  Postel 
published  a  sonnet  in  which  he  compared  Wernicke  to  a  hare 
skipping  round  a  dead  lion.  The  next  year  Wernicke  replied 
with  Ein  Heldengedicht,  Hans  Sachs  genannt,  a  us  dent  Eng- 
lischen  iibersetzet* .  This  poem  is  an  imitation  of  Dryden's  Mac 
Flecknoe.  Hans  Sachs,  the  king  of  harlequins,  chooses  Stelpo 
(Postel)  to  be  his  successor.  The  latter's  qualifications  are 
enumerated  and  his  claim  to  absolute  stupidity  established 
beyond  doubt.  How  closely  Wernicke  follows  Dryden  may  be 
seen  from  a  comparison  of  the  beginnings  of  the  two  poems : 

All  human  things  are  subject  to  decay, 
And  when  fate  summons,  monarchs  must  obey. 
This  Flecknoe  found,  who,  like  Augustus,  young 
Was  called  to  empire,  and  had  govern'd  long  ; 
In  prose  and  verse,  was  own'd,  without  dispute  ; 
Through  all  the  realms  of  Nonsense,  absolute.... 

Was  Irrdisch  ist,  vergeht  ;   was  Menschlich  ist  nimmt  ab  : 

Und  ein  Monarche  selbst  fallt  mit  der  Zeit  ins  Grab. 

Diss  ward  Hans  Sachs  gewahr,  der  lang'  in  Deutschland  herrschte, 

Und  nach  der  Fiisse  Maass'  hier  Schuhe  macht  und  verschte  : 

Der  in  der  Dummheit  Reich'  und  Haubstat  Lobesan 

Den  ersten  Preiss  durch  Reim'  ohn'  alien  Streit  gewann.... 

Wernicke's  satire  is  more  comprehensive  than  Dryden's  and 

1  An  Irish  priest  and  insignificant  poet  and  dramatist,  though  Dryden's  satire 
is  unfair  in  its  application  to  him.  Travelled  widely  in  South  America  and 
elsewhere  and  died  in  1670. 

2  See  It.  Pechel :  Christian  Wernicke's  Epigramme,  1909,  Bibl.  264;  and 
esneeiallv  A.  Eichler's  article  (Bibl.  263),  to  which  I  am  much  indebted. 


134  Later  Satire 

the  scene  is  localized  in  Hamburg,  the  coronation  taking  place 

in  the  theatre.     Stelpo  takes  a  solemn  oath  to  combat  reason 

and  purity  of  speech  and  is  anointed  with  pitch  and  tallow. 

One  detail  of  Stelpo's  career  is  taken,  as  Eichler1  points  out, 

not  from  Mac  Flecknoe,  but  from  the  second  part  of  Absalom 

and  Achitophel  (457,  458).     This  is  contained  in  lines  17,  18 : 

Selbst  seine  Amine  fasst  nach  der  Geburt  ihn  um 

Weissagt'  und  segnet'  ihn  mit  diesem  Wunsch :    Sey  dumm.... 

The  original  lines  are  : 

The  midwife  laid  her  hand  on  his  thick  skull, 
With  this  prophetic  blessing — Be  thou  dull ! 

Like  Flecknoe,  Hans  Sachs  gives  his  successor  much  advice 

("Lern'    aber    du  von  mir  arbeiten  ohne  Nutzen").      As   he 

finishes  speaking,  a  trap-door  opens  and  he  vanishes,  leaving 

his  cobbler's  apron  to  Stelpo.     This  corresponds  exactly  to  the 

conclusion  of  Dryden's  poem  : 

He  said  ;   but  his  last  words  were  scarcely  heard  : 
For  Bruce  and  Ldngvil2  had  a  trap  prepar'd, 
And  down  they  sent  the  yet  declaiming  bard. 
Sinking  he  left  his  drugget  robe  behind, 
Borne  upwards  by  a  subterranean  wind. 
The  mantle  fell  to  the  young  prophet's  part, 
With  double  portion  of  his  father's  art. 

Other  English  satirists   are   mentioned  by  Menke   in  his 

Anhang   einer   Unterredung  von   der    Deutschen  Poesie,   which 

is    appended   to    his    Oalante    Gedichte3.      After   referring   to 

Rochester,  he  turns  to  Butler.     "The  English  Hudibras"  he 

says,   "  a  very    long  but    uncommonly  spicy   satire,  is  written 

throughout  in  short  lines."     In  the  preface  to  his  Schertzhaffte 

Gedichte,  1706,  he  tells  us  that  his  seventh  satire  is  an  imitation 

of  one  by  John  Hall4,  of  whom  he  says  "  it  is  to  be  regretted 

that  this  is  the  only  satire  he  wrote."     The  theme  of  Hall's 

satire  is  the  debasement  of  poetry  and  it  begins  : 

Pray  let  m'alone,  what  do  you  think  can  I 

Be  still,  while  Pamphlets  thus  like  hailstons  fly 

About  mine  eares6? 

1  Bibl.  263. 

2  Two  characters  in  Shadwell's  Virtuoso,  1676. 

3  Bibl.  93. 

4  1627-1656.     Native  of  Durham.     Studied  at  St  John's,  Cambridge,  and  at 
Gray's  Inn. 

5  John  Hall:  Poems,  1646.     Bibl.  257. 


Later  Satire  135 

Menke's  version  is  entitled  Wider  die  Menge  unnutzer 
Schrifften  und  Gedichte,  Wie  audi  wider  die  hose  Erziehung 
der  Jugend1.  The  epigrams  of  More  are  also  commended  in 
this  passage,  and  two  of  them  are  included  in  the  following 
list  of  translations  from  English  poets  in  the  Sche?^tzhaffte 
Gedichte : 

27.  Ein  Antiquarius.     (From  More  :  Epigrammata.) 

28.  Der  Geplagte.     (Flecknoe.) 

29.  An  die  Chloris,  die  Herr  im  Hause  ist.     (Flecknoe.) 

30.  An  einen  unschuldigen  Soldaten.     (Flecknoe.) 

31.  An  einen,  der  sich  nicht  kund  geben  wolte.     (Flecknoe.) 

32.  An  einen,  der  alle  Leute  censirte.     (Flecknoe.) 

33.  Ein  Verlaumder.     (Flecknoe.) 

34.  Capitain  Mops,  ein  verzagter  Soldate.  {On  Captain  Ansa,  a 
bragging  Run-away,  Flecknoe2.) 

36.     Die  beschwerliche  Nase.     (More.) 

1  Schertzkaffte  Gedichte,  1706.     Bibl.  260. 

2  In  A  Collection  of  the  choicest  Epigrams  and  Characters,  1673.     Bibl.  258. 


CHAPTER   XIII 

MILTON    IN     GERMANY 

We  have  been  wandering  hitherto  through  the  dreary  by- 
ways of  literature  but  are  now  at  last  on  the  broad  high-road 
which  leads  by  easy  stages  from  Paradise  Lost  to  Klopstock's 
Messias. 

The  earliest  references  to  Milton's  poetical  works  occur 
about  the  year  1680.  One  quotation  from  Morhofs  Unterricht, 
1682,  has  already  been  given  (see  Chapter  x),  and  I  now  give, 
from  the  same  work  (n.  7,  "  Von  den  Reimen,  ob  sie  nothwen- 
dig  sind  in  der  gemeinen  Poesie "),  a  passage  in  which  the 
nature  of  blank  verse  is  discussed  :  "  Not  only  English  writers 
of  comedies,  like  Johnston  (sic)  and  others,  but  also  writers  of 
Heroic  Poems,  have  used  rhymeless  verse.  The  famous  John 
Milton  has  written  a  complete  poem,  called  The  Paradise  lost, 
entirely  without  rhymes.  In  the  preface  he  advocates  this 
style  of  versification,  particularly  for  the  reason  that  the  poet 
is  often  obliged  for  the  sake  of  the  rhyme,  to  insert,  against  his 
will,  words  and  even  whole  phrases,  which,  but  for  this  obstacle, 
might  be  better  and  more  properly  expressed."  There  is  also 
an  allusion  to  Milton's  masques  in  a  later  chapter  which  deals 
with  the  Drama1. 

The  earliest  printed  attempt  to  introduce  blank  verse  into 
Germany,  viz.  Ernst  Gottlieb  von  Berge's  translation  of 
Paradise  Lost,  likewise  belongs  to  the  year  1682,  but  before 
proceeding  to  discuss  this  version  I  must  deal  with  Haake's 
fragment,  which  was  probably  written  about  1680  and  is  now 

1  Bibl.  255. 


Milton  in  Germany  137 

preserved  in  MS  in  the  Landesbibliothek  at  Cassel1.  It  consists 
of  56  leaves,  comprising  Books  I— III  and  50  lines  of  Book  IV. 
The  translation,  like  von  Berge's,  is  in  the  metre  of  the  original. 
As  the  latter  refers  to  Haake's  fragment  in  the  preface  to  his 
own  version  and  makes,  moreover,  the  most  liberal  use  of  it,  it 
is  clear  he  must  have  seen  a  copy  before  1682.  Another,  Bolte2 
tells  us  was  sent  to  Johann  Sebald  Fabricius,  Professor  of 
Logic  and  Greek  at  Heidelberg,  but  resident  in  Oxford  after 
1675.  Schaible3  quotes  the  opinion  of  Fabricius  as  expressed 
in  a  letter  to  the  translator:  "incredibile  est  quantum  nos 
omnes  afficerit  gravitas  styli  et  copia  lectissimorum  verborum." 
Both  these  copies  are  now  lost,  and  the  only  one  known  to  be 
in  existence,  therefore,  is  the  one  at  Cassel.  It  is  written  in 
a  fairly  legible  hand  and  bears  the  title,  Das  Ver-Lustigte 
Paradeiss  auss  und  nach  dem  Englischen  I.MS.  ditrch  T.H.  Za 
ubersetzen  angefangen — voluisse  sat. 

Von  Berge's  translation,  Das  Verlustigte  Paradeis*,  appeared 
at  Zerbst.  He  tells  us  in  the  preface  that  no  sooner  had  he  read 
the  poem  than  he  felt  impelled  to  translate  it  into  German  "  in 
a  style  similar  to  that  employed  not  long  ago  by  the  famous 
Theodor  Haake,  an  eminent  member  of  the  Royal  Society,  in 
his  unfinished  translation.... If  this  version  be  well  received 
(says  Berge)  a   translation  of  Paradise  Regained  will  follow." 

This  intention  was  never  carried  out,  probably  owing  to  the 
small  impression  Das  Verlustigte  Paradeis  produced  in  Ger- 
many. Even  as  early  as  1732  the  book  seems  to  have  been 
almost  forgotten.  In  that  year  appeared  Johann  Ulrich  von 
Konig's  edition  of  Johann  von  Besser's  works5,  and  on  p.  891 
Konig  quotes  a  line  from  Berge's  Milton  to  illustrate  the  use 
of  monosyllables  in  versification.  In  a  note  he  adds :  "  Ernst 
Gottlieb  von  Berge  was  interpreter  to  the  Elector  of  Branden- 
burg and  King  of  Prussia  and  council-chamberlain  in  Berlin. 
He  spoke  at  least  seven  languages  perfectly.  In  addition  to 
other  English  books,  he  translated  this  Heroic  Poem  of  Milton's 

1  Bibl.  265. 

•  Johannes  Bolte:    Die  beiden  altesten  Verdeutschungen  von  Milton's  Ver- 
lorenem  Parodies,  1888.     Bibl.  271. 

»  Bibl.  77.  4  Bibl.  266. 

5  Dcs  Herrn  von  Besser  Schriften,  1732.     Bibl.  268. 


138  Milton  in  Germany 

in  rhymeless  verses  of  five  feet.  The  present  rarity  of  the  book 
is  in  proportion  to  the  difficulty  of  the  undertaking,  and  I  shall 
therefore  deal  with  both  him  and  his  translation  at  greater  length 
in  another  place."  This  promise  was  never  kept,  but  in  a  letter 
to  Bodmer1  which  was  accompanied  by  an  extract  from  Berge's 
translation,  Konig  says  :  "  But  I  must  tell  you  that  Berge, 
especially  as  he  bound  himself  too  closely  to  the  English  style 
of  versification,  was  so  unsuccessful  that  the  book  is  quite 
unknown,  nor  does  anyone,  except  me,  condescend  to  read  it. 
Nor  is  it  at  all  possible  to  obtain  a  copy,  in  spite  of  the 
pains  I  have  taken  to  try  to  procure  one  for  you.  Your  trans- 
lation in  prose  is  far  more  natural,  but  of  this  more  later." 
This  unfavourable  opinion  of  Berge's  work  is  shared  by  a 
modern  critic,  Bolte2,  who  considers  that  his  style  is  more 
strained  than  Haake's  and  exaggerates  the  latter's  defects.  He 
compares  the  verse-technique  of  both  versions  and  quotes  a 
lengthy  passage  from  the  beginning  of  the  first  book.  The 
following  extract  from  the  famous  debate  in  Hell  (Book  II) 
will  allow  the  reader  to  see  to  what  extent  Berge  borrowed 
from  Haake : 

...On  the  other  side  up  rose 
Belial,  in  act  more  graceful  and  humane  : 
A  fairer  person  lost  not  heaven  ;  he  seem'd 
For  dignity  composed  and  high  exploit : 
But  all  was  false  and  hollow  :   though  his  tongue 
Dropt  manna,  and  could  make  the  worse  appear 
The  better  reason,  to  perplex  and  dash 
Maturest  counsels  :    for  his  thoughts  were  low  : 
To  vice  industrious,  but  to  noble  deeds 
Timorous  and  slothful  ;   yet  he  pleased  the  ear, 
And  with  persuasive  accent  thus  began. 

"  I  should  be  much  for  open  war,  0  peers, 
As  not  behind  in  hate  ;   if  what  was  urged 
Main  reason  to  persuade  immediate  war, 
Did  not  dissuade  me  most,  and  seem  to  cast 
Ominous  conjecture  on  the  whole  success  ; 
When  he,  who  most  excels  in  fact  of  arms, 
In  what  he  counsels,  and  in  what  excels, 
Mistrustful  grounds  his  courage  on  despair 
And  utter  dissolution,  as  the  scope 
Of  all  his  aim,  after  some  dire  revenge. 

1  See  A.  Branch :  Zur  ersten  Verdeutschung  von  Miltons  Verlorenem  Paradies, 
1878.     Bibl.  270. 

2  Bibl.  271. 


Milton  in  Germany  139 

First,  what  revenge  ?     The  towers  of  heaven  are  fill'd 

With  armed  watch,  that  render  all  access 

Impregnable :    oft  on  the  bordering  deep 

Encamp  their  legions  :   or,  with  obscure  wing, 

Scout  far  and  wide  into  the  realm  of  night, 

Scorning  surprise.     Or  could  we  break  our  way 

By  force,  and  at  our  heels  all  hell  should  rise 

With  blackest  insurrection,  to  confound 

Heaven's  purest  light ;   yet  our  great  enemy, 

All  incorruptible,  would  on  his  throne 

Sit  unpolluted :   and  the  ethereal  mould, 

Incapable  of  stain,  would  soon  expel 

Her  mischief,  and  purge  off  the  baser  fire, 

Victorious...." 

...Jndessen  regt  sich  Belial  dort  herfiir, 

11  mit  angemasster  mild-  u.  sitt-samkeit, 

als  weyland  der  gefallnen  Schonster  Engel 

der  nicht  alss  Glimpf  u.  Heyl  noch  fur  thut  wenden  ; 

dess  falsche  Zung  tropft  eytel  Honigseim 

am  schein,  kein  Gift  in  that  kan  bittrer  sein 

des  Molochs  Raht  behagt  ihm  nicht,  dieweil 

Er  Marilich  schien,  u.  keine  Tuck  noch  Arglist 

im  Schilt  fiirhielt,  auf  Belials  weis  u.  art, 

dem  redlich  sein  ein  Greuel ;   drum,  lieb-kosend, 

fieng  er  also  dar  an  zu  haranguiren. 

12  Eiir  Durchlaucht  haben  zu  gross  Raht  u.  Fug 
den  Krieg  zu  fiirdern,  u.  so  grossen  Feind 
nicht  ferner  Raum  zu  lassen  ;   aber  mich 
bedunckt  es  ungereimt,  dass  man  diss  Heer 
Soil  muhtig  halten  durch  Verzweiflungs  Grund  ; 
Soil  der  auf  dessen  Macht  u.  Starck  Sie  all 

So  billich  sich  verlassen,  Ihnen  ietzt 
Verlusts  gefahr  eingeisten  (?)  wo  nicht  gar 
des  ewigen  undergangs  ;   u.  dass  Sie  sich 
an  blosser  Rachgier,  ohn  den  vollen  Lust 

13  darin  zu  biissen,  wohl  vergniigen  mochten. 
Was  kan  damit  sein  aussgereicht  ?   ist  nicht 
der  Himel  allenthalben  starck  besetzt 
gantz  unbelagerlich,  unundgrablich, 

uns  unersteiglich  ?   reicht  die  Ausswacht  nicht 

hiss  an  die  Tief  mit  gantzen  Regimenten  ? 

Fur  deren  Huht  u.  Starck  kein  Trug,  List,  Blendung, 

Macht,  Sturm  sich  schiitzen  oder  bergen  kan  : 

u.  wan  die  Holl  gleich  alles  dran  wolt  setzen, 

u.  ihr  gelang  der  Aussbruch  weit  und  breit. 

14  u.  hoch,  biss  Himel  an,  wird  doch  der  Hochste 
gantz  unverwirrt  in  Seinem  Thron,  den  Trotz 
gar  leicht  zernichten,  schrecklich  rachen  konnen 
uns  recht  dan  erst  in  ausserste  Verzweiflung 
einstiirzend,  und  der  Sieg  im  ewig  pleiben....     (Haake.) 

Indessen  regt  sich  Belial  dort  herfiir  / 
mit  angemasster  Mild-  und  Sittsamkeit  / 
als  der  gefallnen  /  weyland  /  schonster  Engel  : 
Der  nichts  als  Glimpf  und  Heyl  /  pflegt  fiirzuwenden 
Dess  falsche  Zung  ein  lauter  Honigseim  / 


HO  Milton  in  Germany 

im  scbein  /  die  Werck  sind  eytel  Ottergift. 

des  Molochs  Raht  steht  ihm  nicht  an  /  dieweil 

er  Mannlich  schien  /  und  keine  Tiick  noch  List 

im  Schild  enthielt  /  auf  Belials  Weys  und  Art  / 

dem  Redlich  seyn  ein  Grewl  ;    Darumb  /  liebkosend  / 

Er  also  anfieng  da  zu  baranguiren. 

Ewr  Hochheit  haben  ja  gross  Recht  und  Fug  / 

den  Krieg  zu  fordern  /  und  so  grossen  Feind 

nicht  ferner  Raum  zu  lassen  ;   Aber  mich 

bediincket  es  frey  was  ungereimt  /  man  wolle 

diess  Heer  nu  durch  verzweiflung  mubtig  machen  ; 

und  dass  der  /  dessen  Starck  und  Macht  so  wohl 

bekent  /  und  bocbberiihmt  /  jetzunder  ihnen 

verlusts  Gefahr  einhauchet  /  wo  nicht  gar 

des  ewigen  Undergangs  ;  Ja  /  dass  sie  sich 

an  blosser  Rachgier  /  ohn  den  vollen  Lust 

daran  zubiissen  /  wohl  vergniigen  mochten. 

Was  /  lieber  /  frommet  uns  all  diess  ?     1st  nicht 

der  Himmel  starck  ?     Gantz  rund  umher  besetzt  ? 

Uns  unbelagerlich?     Unundergrablich  / 

und  unersteiglich  ?     Reycht  die  Ausswacht  nicht 

biss  an  die  Tief  /  in  gantzen  Regimenten  ? 

Fiir  deren  Huht  und  Wacht  kein  Trug  /  List  /  Blandung  / 

Behendigkeit  /  sich  bergen  oder  schlitzen  kan  ; 

Und  wan  die  H611  gleich  alles  nun  dran  setzte  / 

der  Aussbruch  auch  uns  weit  und  breit  gerieht  / 

biss  himmelan  /  so  wird  der  Hochste  doch  / 

gantz  ungestort  /  in  Seinem  Thron  /  den  Trotz 

sebr  leicht  zertriiminern  und  zerstauben  konnen  / 

und  dann  erst  recht  in  ausserste  Verzweyflung 

uns  stiirtzen  /  und  der  Sieg  Ihm  ewig  pleiben.... 

(von  Berge.) 

Paradise  Lost  was  not  the  only  work  of  Milton's  to  become 
known  in  Germany  before  the  close  of  the  century.  In  1690  a 
volume  of  his  official  letters  appeared  under  the  title  of  Literae 
nomine  Senatus  Anglicani,  Cromwellii  Richardique  Ad  diversos 
in  Euro-pa  Principes  &  Respublicas  eccaratae...1.  The  majority 
of  these  letters  are  addressed  to  the  Senates  of  Hamburg, 
Lubeck,  and  Bremen.  In  the  preface,  the  editor,  Johann  Georg 
Pritius,  observes : 

"...Agnoscunt  autem  illae  pro  auctore  Jo.  Miltonum,  qui  tanto  in  pretio 
apud  eruditos  est,  ut  nemo  vile  quippiani  aut  protritum  vel  insubidum  ab 
ipsius  expectaverit  ingenio,  quod  turn  quidem  vel  maxime  inclaruisse 
constat,  cum  suscepta  pro  populo  Anglicano  Regem  suum  capitali  supplicio 
amciente,  defensione,  cum  adversario,  qui  turn  temporis  non  immerito 
principem  intro  doctos  agebat,  in  arenam  descenderet...( Pritius  here  quotes 
a  eulogy  of  Milton  from  Morhof's  Folyhistor )...Er&t  sane  Miltonus  purioris 

1  Bibl.  267.  Milton  succeeded  G.  E.  Weckherlin  as  "  Secretary  for  foreign 
tongues  "  in  1649.     The  latter's  retirement  was  probably  due  to  failing  health. 


Milton  in  Germany  141 

dicendi  generis  vehementer  studiosus,  quod  &  ipse  diligentissime  secta- 
batur,  &  qui  Salmasium  solecismos  aliquando  admittentern,  salse  admodum 
perstringebat.  Itaq;  puras  Tibi  exhibemus  epistolas,  faciles,  jucundas,  & 
amoenissimas  veneres  ubique  spirantes,  ut  Musas  ipsas  vix  castiori  dicendi 
genere  usuras,  nee  alibi  politiores  orationis  formulas,  quibus  elegantissi- 
mum  niaxime  delectatur  seculum,  perinde  addisci  posse  aut  facilius 
opinemur." 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  Morhof's  appreciation  of 
Milton  (Polyhistor,  p.  304 ])  : 

"  Miltoni  Epistolae  Familiares  extant  libello  exiguo.  Non  ignobilis  fuit 
auctor  Miltonus,  quod  e  scripto  Anti-Salmasiano  constat... Quicquid  tamen 
ejus  sit,  ostendunt  Miltoni  scripta  virum  vel  in  ipsa  juventute  :  quae  enim 
ille  adolescens  scripsit  carniina  Latina,  una  cum  Anglicis  edita,  aetatem 
illam  longe  superant,  qua  ille  vir  scripsit  poemata  Anglica  sed  sine  rb.ytb.mis, 
quos  ut  pestes  carminum  vernaculorum  abesse  volebat,  quale  illud  13.  libris 
constans,  the  paradise  lost.  Plena  ingeniis  et  acuminis  sunt,  sed  insuavia 
tamen  videntur  ob  rhythmi  defectum,  quem  ego  abesse  a  tali  carminum 
genere  non  posse  existimo,  quicquid  etiam  illi,  &  Italis  nonnullis,  &  nuper 
Isaaco  Vossio  in  libro  de  poematum  cantu,  videatur.  Epistolae  ejus  paucae 
sunt,  in  quibus  tamen  non  pauca  de  autoribus  veteribus,  recentioribus, 
domesticis,  exteris  judicia,  quae  legere  &  nosse  operae  pretium  est.  Editae 
sunt  Londini  an.  1647.  in  8." 

An  edition  of  Milton's  Poetical  Works,  published  by  Jacob 
Tonson  in  1695,  was  duly  reviewed  the  next  year  in  the  Acta 
eruditorum2  as  follows : 

"  Quod  novo  vetustiorem  paulo  Poetam  Anglicanum  subjungamus,  inter 
suos  in  heroico  genere  inveterata  fama  omnes  facile  superantem,  apud 
nostri  saltern  orbis  eruditos  veniam  facile  inveniet,  quibus  omnibus  divinum 
Miltono  in  hoc  quoque  scribendi  genere  ingenium  fuisse,  haud  forte  hactenus 
innotuit.  Non  tamen  aegre  ferent  iidem,  obiter  solum  ejus  mentionem  a 
nobis  fieri,  cum  moris  nostri  non  sit,  libros  tamdiu  sub  Sole  versatos  nostra 
quoque  luce  collustrare.  Miltoni  tamen  interea  famae,  ej usque  ingenii 
admiratoribus  dandum  id  esse  putavimus,  ut  praecipuorum  ejus  poematum 
catalogus  hie  quoque  compareret.  Primum  inter  ea  locum,  uti  meretur, 
ita  obtinet  quoque  in  hac  eorum  collectione  poema,  quod  de  generis  humani 
lapsu  sub  titulo  Paradisi  arnissi  concinnavit,  sexta  editione  in  hoc  opere 
iteratum,  de  cujus  sublimitate  caeterisque  virtutibus  multa  nunc  essent 
commemoranda,  nisi  redditae  jam  a  nobis  rationes  obsisterent.  Id  tamen 
praetereundum  non  esse  existimavimus,  censere  plerosque,  in  quorum  me- 
moria  adhuc  viget  temporum  quibus  floruit  Miltonus  conditio,  earn  poetice 
quidem,  vivide  tamen  ab  eo  in  hoc  opere  repraesentari.  Notae  quae  huic 
poemati  in  nova  hac  editione  accedunt,  Anglicano  imprimis  Lectori  inser- 
viunt,  cui  obscura  videri  omnino  poterant  nonnulla,  quae  ex  eruditionis 
paulo  magis  reconditae  penu  Miltonus  illi  adsperserat.  Proximum  autem 
buic  poema  restaurationem  humani  generis  describit,  titulo  Paradisi  re- 
parati  insignitum.  Tertium  Simson  agonistes  vocatum,  Herois  hujus, 
Palaestinorum  ludibriis  expositi,  fata  repraesentat :  cui  denique  varii 
generis  carmina,  prout  occasio  tulit,  elaborata  &  tertia  vice  nunc  edita, 
succedunt.    Id  vero,  antequam  finem  faciamus,  monendum,  tria  ilia  heroica 

1  Bibl.  254.  2  Bibl.  18. 


142  Milton  in  Germany 

poeroata,  priori  loco  a  nobis  commemorata,  illo  carminis  genere  a  Miltono 
scripta  fuisse,  quod  rhythino  destitutum  metro  solum  gaudet,  veterum 
Graecorum  &  Latinorum  Poetaruiu  exeuiplo  :  quod  ante  Miltonum  inter 
Hispanos  quidem  &  Italos  nonnulli  usurparunt,  nemo  vero  Anglorum,  apud 
quos  taineii  ejus  exemplo  excitatos,  nihil  hodie,  in  tragoedia  imprimis,  hoc 
carminis  genere  est  frequentius." 

In  the  volume  of  the  same  journal  for  1700  is  a  long  account 
(pp.  371  ff.)  of  Milton's  life  and  works,  the  occasion  being  a 
review  of  John  Toland's  Life  of  John  Milton  (1690).  Finally, 
I  quote  a  sentence  from  Menke's  Unterredung  von  der  deutschen 
Poesie1,  as  being  the  only  disparaging  allusion  to  Milton  I  have 
discovered.  Referring  to  the  esteem  in  which  Milton  was  held 
in  England,  Menke  proceeds  to  find  fault  with  all  epic  poets 
and  declares :  "Milton  afterwards  forfeited  by  Paradise  Regained 
all  the  renown  he  had  won  by  Paradise  Lost." 

1  Bibl.  259. 


CHAPTER    XIV 

CONCLUSION 

The  literary  relations  of  England  and  Germany  are,  as  we 
have  seen,  merely  spasmodic  until  about  the  year  1680.  From 
this  time  onwards  the  figure  of  Milton  assumes  in  German 
literature  an  importance  which  culminates  in  the  Messias  of 
Klopstock1.  Still,  we  must  not  over-estimate  the  strength  of 
the  thread  which  leads  from  Haake's  translation  of  Paradise 
Lost  to  the  great  epic  of  modern  German  literature.  Haake's 
fragment  was  probably  unknown,  except  to  a  few  friends  in 
England,  until  Berge  mentioned  it  in  the  preface  to  his  own 
version  of,  1682,  which,  in  turn,  was  soon  forgotten.  When 
Konig  wrote  to  Bodmer  concerning  it,  the  latter's  prose  trans- 
lation was  already  in  existence.  Bodmer  was  the  first  to 
stimulate  a  real  interest  in  the  poem,  although  Milton's  merits 
are  constantly  recognized  in  the  pages  of  the  Acta  eruditor urn2, 
the  last  volume  of  which  appeared  in  1739. 

This  journal,  moreover,  throws  considerable  light  on  the 
scientific  and  philosophical  relations  of  the  two  countries. 
Simultaneously  with  the  growth  of  German  interest  in  Milton, 
Prior3,  Thomson,  Young,  Richardson,  etc.,  came  the  popularity 
of  the  English  philosophers. 

Locke's  Some  thoughts  concerning  education  (1693)  was 
translated  into  German  in  17084  and  a  minor  treatise,  A  New 
Method  of  a  Common  Place  Book  (1686),  in  1711.     The  same 

1  See  Franz  Muncker:  Klopstock,  1888.     Bibl.  278. 

2  Bibl.  18. 

3  See  Spiridion  Wukadinovic  :  Prior  in  Deutschland.     Graz,  1895. 

4  Bibl.  273. 


144  Conclusion 

year  saw  the  publication  at  Leipzig  of  a  Latin  translation  of 
Thomas  Stanley's  History  of  Philosophy  (1655)1.  In  1701  John 
Toland,  the  author  of  Christianity  not  mysterious  (1696),  visited 
Hanover  as  secretary  to  the  embassy  of  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield 
and  made  the  acquaintance  of  Leibniz,  who  had  already  praised 
his  Life  of  Milton  (see  Chapter  xm)  in  a  letter  to  Burnet  of 
June  18th,  1701 2.  Leibniz  himself  had  visited  England  be- 
tween 1672  and  1676  and  was  well  in  touch  with  English 
politics.  In  1703  Toland  again  visited  Hanover  and  after  a 
stay  of  five  or  six  weeks  went  on  to  Berlin.  His  Account  of 
Prussia  and  Hanover  (1705),  which  was  translated  into  Ger- 
man3 the  next  year,  is  full  of  extremely  interesting  observations 
on  those  countries  and  was  consulted  by  Carlyle  for  his  Life  of 
Frederick  the  Great. 

With  Leibniz,  Locke  and  Toland  we  are  brought  to  a  period 
which  lies  beyond  the  scope  of  this  volume.  The  history  of 
the  philosophical  relations  of  England  and  Germany  has  been 
fully  discussed  by  Gustav  Zart4  and  a  short  account  of  their 
purely  literary  relations  in  the  eighteenth  century  will  be  found 
in  the  essay  of  Max  Koch5. 

In  conclusion,  I  repeat  that  whereas  in  the  sixteenth 
century  England  borrowed  from  Germany,  in  the  eighteenth 
the  positions  are  reversed  and  the  influence  of  English  literature 
and  of  English  philosophy  grows  stronger  as  the  years  roll  on. 
The  object  of  these  studies  has  been  to  throw  some  light  on  the 
course  of  events  during  the  intervening  period. 

i  Bibl.  275. 

2  See  John  Toland's  Christianity  not  mysterious... (ed.  Zscharnack),  1908. 
Bibl.  279. 

3  Bibl.  75. 

4  Der  Einfiuss  der  englischen  Philosophic,  1881.     Bibl.  276. 
«  Bibl.  277. 


APPENDIX    A 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

The  books  and  articles  quoted  in  this  list  all  contain  information  which 
I  have  been  able  to  utilize.  They  are  naturally  very  unequal  in  value  and, 
with  the  exception  of  the  more  general  works  of  reference,  appear  under 
the  heading  of  the  chapter  to  which  they  more  particularly  refer.  Chrono- 
logical order  has  been  followed  within  the  chapters,  except  where  the 
insertion  of  an  odd  volume  would  have  disturbed  a  sequence  of  books 
which  refer  to  one  author. 

With  very  few  exceptions  the  full  wording  of  the  title-page  has  been 
given  and  the  spelling  kept,  although  no  attempt  has  been  made  to 
reproduce  the  typography  of  older  books. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  the  books  quoted  are  the  copies  con- 
sulted by  the  author  and  not  necessarily  first  editions,  although  the  date 
of  the  latter  has  usually  been  added  in  small  type.  Particulars  which 
have  been  ascertained  from  sources  other  than  the  book  itself  are  given  in 
brackets. 

The  letters  and  numbers  quoted  after  the  date  refer  to  the  various 
libraries  and  are  to  be  interpreted  as  follows  : 

BM  British  Museum. 

KPB  Koniglich-Preussische  Bibliothek,  Berlin. 

LBC  Landesbibliothek,  Cassel. 

SBB  Stadtbibliothek,  Breslau. 

UBB  Universitatsbibliothek,  Berlin. 

UBG  „  „  Gottingen. 

LS  Lesesaal  (Reading  Room). 

BZ  Beamtenzimmer  (Librarian's  Room). 

Where  no  Cat.  No.  is  given  it  is  to  be  assumed  that  the  book  in  question 
was  consulted  elsewhere. 

The  following  abbreviations  refer  to  the  various  periodical  publications : 

Archiv:  Archiv  fur  das  Studium  der  neueren  Sprachen  und  Littera- 
turen.     1846  onwards. 

Atl.  M  :  Atlantic  Monthly.     Boston.     1857  onwards. 

Echo  :   Das  literarische  Echo.     See  Bib].  23. 

Eupli  :   Euphorion.     See  Bibl.  22. 

Grenzb  :  Grenzboten.     1842  onwards. 

.Mag  :  Magazin  fiir  die  Litteratur  des  In-  und  A  "dandes.     1830  onwards. 

M  LQ  :  Modern  Language  Quarterly.     1897-1904. 

MIA":  Modem  Language  Notes.     1880  onwards. 

V  b<  J  :    Vierteljahrschrift  far  Litteraturgeschichte.     1 888-93. 

Z.  vgl.  LG :  ZeiHeh  rift  far  vergleichende  Literaturgeschichte.    See  Bibl.  20. 

The  other  abbreviations  require  m>  explanation. 

W.  L.   B.  10 


146  Appendix  A 

Bibliographies,  Periodicals  and  General   Works  of  Reference. 

No. 

1.  (William  London.)     A  Catalogue  of  The  most  vendible  Books  in 

England,  Orderly  and  Alphabetically  Digested ;  Under  the  Heads 
of  Divinity,  History,  Physick,  and  Chyrurgery,  Law,  Arithmetic, 
Geometry,  Astrologie,  Dialling,  Measuring  Land  &  Timber,  Gageing, 
Navigation,  Architecture,  Horsemanship,  Faulconry,  Merchandize, 
Limning,  Military  Discipline,  Heraldry,  Fortification  and  Fire- 
works, Husbandry,  Gardening,  Romances,  Poems,  Playes,  &c.  With 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin  Books,  for  Schools  and  Scholars.  The 
like  Work  never  yet  performed  by  any.     Varietas  Delectat. 

London.     1658.  KPB  Am  8491. 

2.  (William  London.)     A  Catalogue  of  New  Books,  By  way  of  Sup- 

plement to  the  former,  Being  Such  as  have  been  printed  from  that 
time,  till  Easter-Term,  1660. 

London.     Luke  Fawn  &  Francis  Tyton.     1660.  BM  E1025. 

3.  Robert   Watt.     Bibliotheca   Britannica ;    or  a   General   Index  to 

British  and  Foreign  Literature.     4  vols. 

Edinburgh.     Constable.     1824.  BM  820 1  45. 

4.  Karl  W.  L.  Heyse.    Biicherschatz  der  deutschen  National-Litteratur 

des  XVI  und  XVII  Jahrhunderts. 

Berlin.     J.  A.  Stargardt.     1854.  KPB(LS)  1.  143. 

5.  William  Thomas  Lowndes.    The  Bibliographer's  Manual  of  English 

Literature. 

London.     Henry  G.  Bohn.     1857-64.  KPB(LS)  1.  122. 

6.  W.   Carew  Hazlitt.     Hand   Book  to  the   Popular,   Poetical,  and 

Dramatic  Literature  of  Great  Britain,  From  the  Invention  of 
Printing  to  the  Restoration. 

London.     John  Russell  Smith.     1867.  KPB(LS)  3.  288. 

7.  W.  Carew  Hazlitt.     Collections  and  Notes. 

London.     Reeves  &  Turner.     1876.  KPB(LS)  3.  289. 

Second  Series. 

B.  Quaritch.     1882. 

Third  Series.  1887. 

Third.  Series.  (Suppl.  1.)     1889. 

Third  Series.  (Suppl.  2.)     1892. 

Fourth  Series.  1903. 

8.  Austin  Allibone.     A  Critical  Dictionary  of  English  Literature  and 

British  and  American  Authors. 

London.     J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.     1881.  KPB(LS)  1.  123. 

9.  Karl  Georg.     Schlagwort-Katalog. 

Hannover.     1889-1908.  UBB(BZ). 

10.  Karl  Bredl.     A  Handy  Bibliographical  Guide  to  the  Study  of  the 

German  Language  and  Literature  for  the  use  of  Students  and 
Teachers  of  German. 

London.     Hachette  &  Co.     1895. 

11.  Arthur  L.  Jellinek.     Bibliographic  der  vergleichenden  Literatur- 

geschichte. 

Berlin.     Alex.  Duncker.     1903.  KPB  Al  154. 


Appendix  A  147 

No. 

12.  Louis  P.  Betz.     La  litterature  coruparee.     Essai  bibliographique. 

Strasbourg.     Triibner.     (First  ed.  1902.)     1904. 

13.  Clark  S.  Northrup.     A  Bibliography  of  Comparative  Literature. 

(Supplement  to  12.) 

MLN.     XX.     1905.  KPBV  666/20. 

14.  F.  Dietrich.     Bibliographie  der  deutschen  Zeitschriften-Literatur. 

Leipzig.     1907  onwards.  UBB(BZ). 

15.  Hinrichs  Halbjahrs-Katalog. 

Leipzig.     1907  onwards.  UBB  Am  9690. 

16.  W.  J.  Harris.     The  First  Printed  Translations  into  English  of  the 

Great  Foreign  Classics. 

London.     Routledge.     (1909.)  KPB  Am  8703. 

17.  Robert  F.  Arnold.     Allgemeine  Biickerkunde  zur  neueren  deut- 

schen Literaturgeschichte. 

Strassburg.     Karl  J.  Triibner.     1910.  KPB(LS)  3.  252. 

18.  Acta  Eruditorum  Anno  mdclxxxii  publicata,  ac  Serenissimo  Fratrum 

Pari,  Dn.  Johanni  Georgio  IV,  Electorates  Saxonici  Haeredi  & 
Dn.  Friderico  Augusto,  Duobus  Saxoniae  &&&.  Principibus 
Juventutis  dicata.  Cum  S.  Caesareae  Majestatis  &  Potentissimi 
Electoris  Saxoniae  Privilegiis. 

Lipsiae.    J.  Gross  &  J.  F.  Gletitsch.    (Vol.  i.)     1682. 

KPB  Ac  5500. 

19.  Siegmund   Jacob   Baumgarten.     Nachrichten   von   merkwiirdigen 

Biichern. 

Halle.     Joh.  Justinus  Gebauer.     1752-8.  KPB  Ac  5880. 

20.  Zeitschrift  fiir  vergleichende  Literaturgescliichte. 

Berlin.     A.  Haack.     (Vol.  i.)     1886-7.  KPB(LS)  3.  150. 

Neue  Folge  (Z.  vgl.  LG.  u.  Renaissance- Literatur). 
Berlin.     A.  Haack.     (Vols,  i-iv.)     1887,  88-91. 

(Z.  vgl.  LG.)     (Vol.  v.)     1892. 

„  Berlin.     E.  Felber.     1893  onwards. 

21.  Jahresberichte  fiir  neuere  deutsche  Literaturgeschichte. 

Stuttgart.    Goschen.    (Vols,  i-in.)    1892-4.      KPB(LS)  3.  251. 
Leipzig.     Goschen.     (Vols,  iv-v.)     1895-7. 
Berlin.     Behr.     (Vols,  vi-xviii.)     1899  onwards. 

22.  Euphorion.     Zeitschrift  fiir  Literaturgeschichte. 

Bamberg.  C.  C.  Buchner.   (Vols,  i-iii.)   1894-6.    KPB(LS)3.  54. 
Leipzig  u.  Wien.     Carl  Fromme.     1897  onwards. 

23.  Das  literarische  Echo.     Hulhinonatsschrift  fiir  Literaturfreunde. 

Berlin.     Egon  Fleischel  &  Co.     1898  onwards. 

KPB(LS)  3.  151a. 

24.  Germanisch-Romanische  Monatsschrift. 

Heidelberg.     C.  Winter.     1909  onwards. 

25.  The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  a  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Sciences  and 

i  ieneral  Literature. 

Edinburgh.     Adam  &  Charles  Black.     1875-1888. 

10—2 


148  Appendix  A 

No. 

26.  The  New  Volumes  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  constituting  in 

combination  with  the  existing  volumes  of  the  Ninth  Edition 
the  Tenth  Edition  of  that  Work,  and  also  supplying  a  New, 
Distinctive  and  Independent  Library  of  Reference  dealing  with 
recent  Events  and  Developments. 

Edinburgh  &  London.     Adam  &  Charles  Black.     1902-3. 

London.     "  The  Times." 

27.  Dictionary  of  National  Biography. 

London.     1885-1904. 

Histories  of  Literature. 

28.  Herbert   J.   C.  Grierson.     The   First  Half  of  the  Seventeenth 

Century. 

Edinburgh  &  London.     William  Blackwood  &  Sons.     1906. 

BM  2308  d  7. 

29.  Oliver  Elton.     The  Augustan  Ages. 

Edinburgh  &  London.     Blackwood.     1909.  BM  2308  d  7. 

30.  Hermann  Hettner.     Geschichte  der  englischen  Literatur  von  der 

Wiederherstellung  des  Konigtums  bis  in  die  zweite  Halfte  des 
18.  Jahrhunderts. 
Braunschweig.     18945. 

31.  Richard  Garnett  and  Edmund  Gosse.     English  Literature.     An 

illustrated  Record.     (4  vols.) 
Heinemann.     1903. 

32.  Arnold    Schroer.      Grundziige    und   Haupttypen   der  englischen 

Literaturgeschichte. 

Leipzig.     Gbschen.     1906. 

33.  The   Cambridge   History  of  English   Literature  edited   by  A.   W. 

Ward  and  A.  R.  Waller. 

Cambridge  University  Press.     (Vols,  i-vii.)     1908-11. 

34.  Gustav  Korting.    Grundriss  zur  Geschichte  der  englischen  Literatur 

von  ihren  Anfaugen  bis  zur  Gegenwart. 

Minister  i/W.     Heinr.  Schoningh.     1910s.         KPB(LS)  3.  293. 

35  August  Koberstein.     Geschichte  der  deutschen  Nationalliteratur. 

Leipzig.     F.  C.  W.  Vogel.     18726.  KPB(LS)  3.  259. 

36  Karl  Goedeke.     Grundriss  der  deutschen  Dichtung. 

Dresden.    L.  S.  Ehlermann.    (Vol.  in.)    18872.    KPB(LS)  3.  260. 

37.  Wilhelm    Wackernagel.      Geschichte    der    deutschen    Literatur 

(neu  bearbeitet  von  Ernst  Martin). 

Basel.     Benno  Schwabe.     1894*.  KPB(LS)  Yc  4917. 

38.  Kuno  Francke.     A  History  of  German  Literature  as  determined 

by  Social  Forces. 

London.     Bell.     1901.  UBG  H.  lit.  univ.  97g. 

39.  Friedrich  Vogt  und  Max  Koch.     Geschichte  der  deutschen  Lite- 

ratur von  den  altesten  Zeiten  bis  zur  Gegenwart. 

Leipzig  und   Wien.      Verlag  des   Bibliographisehen    Institute. 
Vol.  I.)     19072.     (Vol.  II.)    19042. 


Appendix  A  149 

No. 

40.  Adolf  Bartels.    Handbuch  zur  Gesehichte  der  deutschen  Literatui'. 

Leipzig.     Eduard  Avenarius.     19092.  KPB(LS)  3.  264. 

41.  (K.  G.  v.  Hille.)     Der  Teutsche  Palmenbaum  :  Das  ist  /  Lobsehrift 

Von  der  Hochloblichen  /  Fruchtbringenden  Gesellschaft  Anfang  / 
Satzungen  /  Vorhaben  /  Namen  /  Spriichen  /  Gemahlen  /  Schriften 
nnd  unverwelklichem  Tugendruhm.  Allen  Liebhabern  der  Teut- 
schen  Sprache  zu  dienlicher  Nachrichtnng  /  verfasset  /  durch  den 
Vnverdrossenen  Diener  derselben. 

Niirnberg.     Wolffgang  Endter.     1647.  KPB  Y  573. 

42.  (George  Nedmark.)     Der  Neu-Sprossende  Teutsche  Palmenbaum. 

Oder  Ausfuhrlicher  Bericht  /  Von  der  Hochloblichen  Fruchtbrin- 
genden Gesellschaft  Anfang  /  Absehen  /  Satzungen  /  Eigenschaft  / 
und  deroselben  Fortpflantzung  /  mit  schonen  Kupfern  ausgeziehret  / 
samt  einem  vollkommenen  Verzeichniiss  /  aller  dieses  Palmen- 
Ordens  Mitglieder  Derer  Nahmen  /  Gewachsen  und  Worten  / 
hervorgegeben  Von  dem  Sprossenden. 

Niirnberg.    Joh.  Hoffman.    1668(1673*).  KPB  Y  591. 

43.  (Johann  Herdegen.)      Historische  Nachricht  von  dess  loblichen 

Hirten-  und  Blumen-Ordens  an  der  Pegnitz  Anfang  und  Fortgang, 
bis  auf  das  durch  Gottl  Giite  erreichte  Hundertste  Jahr,  Mit 
Kupfern  geziert,  und  verfasset  von  dem  Mitglied  dieser  Gesell- 
schaft Amarantes. 

Niirnberg.     Christoph  Riegel.     1744.  KPB  Y  761. 

44.  0.  Schulz.    Die  Sprachgesellschaften  des  siebzehnten  Jahrhunderts. 

Berlin.     1824.  KPB  Y  500. 

45.  Leo   Cholevius.      Die  bedeutendsten  deutschen    Romane  des    17. 

Jahrhunderts. 

Leipzig.     1866.  KPB  Yt  91. 

46.  E.  Hopfner.     Reformbestrebungen  auf  dem  Gebiete  der  deutschen 

Dichtung  des  16.  und  17.  Jahrhunderts. 

Berlin  (Progr.).     1867.  KPB. 

47.  Carl  Lemcke.    Gesehichte  der  deutschen  Dichtung  neuerer  Zeit.    I. 

Leipzig.     E.  A.  Seemann.     1871.  KPB  Yc  5670. 

48.  Joseph  Walter.     Uber  den  Einfluss  des  30-jahrigen  Krieges  auf 

die  deutsche  Sprache  und  Literatur,  dargestellt  auf  Grundlage 
der  staatlichen  und  gesellschaftlichen  Zustande  der  Zeit. 

Prag-Kleinseite  (Progr.).     1871.  KPB. 

4!).     Hermann  Palm.     Beitrage  zur  Gesehichte  der  deutschen  Literatur 
des  XVII  und  XVIII  Jahrhunderts. 

Breslau.     E.  Morgenstern.     1877.  KPB  Yc  5694. 

50.     Karl  Borinski.     Die  Poetik  der  Renaissance  und  die  Anfange  der 
literarischen  Kritik  in  Deutschland. 

Berlin.     Weidemann.     1886.  KPB  Yb  6441. 

*  According  to  Herdegen  (Bibl.  48),  the  book  was  not  really  published  until 
1673  owing  to  delay  in  the  preparation  of  the  copperplates. 


150  Appendix  A 

No. 

51.  Alexander  Reifperscheid.     Quellen  zur  Geschichte  des  Geistigen 

Lebens  in  Deutschland  wahrend  des  siebzehnten  Jahrbunderts.     I. 
Heilbronn.     Gebr.  Henninger.     1889.  KPB  At  741. 

52.  Karl  Borinski.     Die  Hofdichtung  des  17.  Jahrhunderts. 

Z.  vgl.  LG.     (N.F.)  VII.  p.  1  ff.     1894.  KPB(LS)  3.  150. 

International  literary  relations. 

53.  Theodor  Supfle.     Geschichte  des  deutschen  Kultureinflusses  auf 

Frankreich. 

Gotha.     E.  F.  Thienemann.     1886. 

54.  T.  G.  Tucker.     The  Foreign  Debt  of  English  Literature. 

London.     Bell.     1907.  KPB  Aw  201. 

55.  Alfred  Horatio  Upham.    The  French  Influence  in  English  Litera- 

ture from  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  to  the  Restoration. 

New  York.     Columbia  Univ.  Press.     1908.  KPB  Ag  396. 

56.  Sidney  Lee.     The  French  Renaissance  in  England.     An  Account 

of  the  Literary  Relations  of  England  and  France  in  the  16th 
Century. 

Oxford.     Clarendon  Press.     1910. 

57.  Anon.     Die  englische  Litteratur  in  Deutschland. 

Grenzb.     XXIII.     1864.     Review  of  58.  KPB  Ac  7155. 

58.  Karl  Elze.     Die  englische  Sprache  und  Litteratur  in  Deutschland. 

Dresden.     1864.  KPB  Z  138. 

59.  Charles    H.    Herford.      Studies    in   the    Literary   Relations    of 

England  and  Germany  in  the  Sixteenth  Century. 
Cambridge.     University  Press.     1886. 

60.  G.  Herzfeld.     Zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Literatur  in  England. 

Archiv.     CV.     1900.  KPB(LS)  3.  147. 

61.  Sidney  Whitman.     Former  English  Influence  in  Germany. 

N.  Am.  R.  p.  221.     1901.  KPB.  Ad  5215. 


CHAPTERS    I    and    IX.     Travellers. 

62.  (Jacob  Rathgeb.)  Kurtze  vnd  Warhaffte  Beschreibung  der  Ba- 
denfahrt :  Welche  der  Durchleuchtig  Hochgeborn  /  Hertzog  zu 
Wiirttemberg  vnnd  Teckh  /  Grave  zu  Miimppelgart  /  Herr  zu 
Heidenheim  /  Ritter  der  beeden  Vhralten  Koniglichen  Orden  /  in 
Franckreich  S.  Michaels  /  vnnd  Hosenbands  in  Engellandt  /  &c. 
In  negst  abgeloffenem  1592.  Jahr  /  Von  Miimppelgart  auss  /  In 
das  weit-beriimbte  Konigreich  Engellandt  /  hernach  im  zuriick 
ziehen  durch  die  Niderland  /  biss  widerumb  gehn  Miimppelgart  / 
verrichtet  hat.  Auss  J.  F.  G.  gnedigem  Bevelch  /  von  dero  mitrai- 
sendem  Cammer-Secretarien  /  aufts   kurtzist  /  von  tag  zu  tag 

Tubingen."  Erhardus  Cellius.     1602.  KPB  Tv  1608. 


Appendix  A  151 

No. 

63.  John   Barclay.     Icon  Animorum  Oder  Griindliche  Beschreibung 

Menschlicher  Gemiiths  Verwirrungen  vnd  Endrungen  so  guten 
als  bosen  an  dem  Menschen  zusehen.  I.  In  seiner  Aufferziehung. 
II.  Nach  Vnterscheid  der  Nationen.  III.  Nach  Vnterscheid 
der  Complexionen.  IV.  Nach  Vnterscheid  der  Professionen  vnd 
Standen  dess  gemeinen  Lebens.  Auss  dem  Lateinischen  ins 
Teutsche  aussgesetzet  /  Durch  Johann  Seyferten  von  Vim  Schwe- 
dischen  Feldt  Pastorn. 

Bremen.     Erhard  Berger.     1649.  KPB  Ya  7307. 

64.     Spiegel  Menschlicher  Gemiiths  Neignngen  Auss  dem  Latein- 
ischen ins  Hoch  Teutsche  versetzt. 

Bremen.    (Pr.  Frf.  a/M.)    Erhard  Berger.    1660.     KPB  No  348. 

65.     Icon  Animorum,  Celeberrimi  Viri,  Augusti  Buchneri,  Notis, 

adjecto  Rerum  indice,  illustrata.  Cum  Privilegio  Electorali 
Saxonico. 

Dresdae.     Martin  Gabr.  Hiibner.     1680.  KPB  6413. 

66.  William  Brenchley  Rye.     England  as  seen  by  Foreigners  in  the 

days  of  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First.  Comprising  translations 
of  the  Journals  of  the  Two  Dukes  of  Wurtemberg  in  1592  and 
1610,  both  illustrative  of  Shakespeare,  with  extracts  from  the 
travels  of  foreign  princes  and  others,  copious  notes,  an  intro- 
duction, and  etchings. 

London.     John  Russell  Smith.     1865.  KPB  Tv  1612. 

67.  Johannes  Bolte.     Schauspiele  in  Kassel  und  London  1602. 

Z.  vgl.  LG.     (Neue  Folge)  II.     1889.  KPB(LS)  3.  150. 

68.  H.  Hager.     Diary  of  the  Journey  of  Phil.  Julius  Duke  of  Stettin 

through  England  in  the  year  1602. 

Engl.  Stud.     XVIII.     1893.  KPB(LS)  3.  281. 

69.  Charles  Hughes.     Shakespeare's  Europe.     Unpublished  Chapters 

of  Fynes  Moryson's  Itinerary,  Being  a  Survey  of  the  Condition  of 
Europe  at  the  end  of  the  16th  century... 

London.     Sherratt  and  Husrhes.     1903.  KPB  Pv  41. 


"S* 


70.  Karl  Witte.     Die  Deutschen  im  Urteil  eines  Englanders  vor  300 

Jahren. 

Nat.  Zg.     Nos.  462,  466.     1903.  KPB. 

Review  and  summary  of  69. 

71.  Thomas   Cory  at.     Coryat's  Crudities   Hastily  gobled  up  in   five 

moneths  travells  in  France,  Savoy,  Italy,  Rhetia  commonly  called 
the  Grisons  country,  Helvetia  alias  Switzerland,  some  parts  of 
high  Germany  and  the  Netherlands ;  Newly  digested  in  the 
hungry  aire  of  Odcombe  in  the  County  of  Somerset,  and  now 
dispersed  to  the  nourishment  of  the  travelling  members  of  this 
Kingdome. 

Glasgow.     James  MacLehose  &  Sons.     1905  (orig.  1611). 

KPB  Pw  15. 

72.  Fynes  Moryson.    An  Itinerary,  Containing  His  Ten  Yeeres  Travell 

through  the  Twelve  Dominions  of  Germany,  Bohmerland,  Swei- 
zerland,  Netherland,  Denmarke,  Poland,  Italy,  Turky,  France, 
England,  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

<  Glasgow.     James  MacLehose  &  Sons.     1907-8  (orig.  1617). 

KPB  Pv  42. 


152  Appendix  A 

No. 
73.     G.  Steinhacsen.     Die  Deutschen  in  Urteil  des  Auslandes. 

Deutsche  Rs.  141,  pp.  434-52.     1909.  UBB  119r. 


74.  Edward  Brown.     An  Account  of  Several  Travels  Through  a  great 

part  of  Germany :  In  Four  Journeys.  I.  From  Norwich  to  Colen. 
II.  From  Colen  to  Vienna,  with  a  particular  description  of  that 
Imperial  City.  III.  From  Vienna  to  Hamburg.  IV.  From 
Colen  to  London.  Wherein  the  Mines,  Baths,  and  other  Curiosities 
of  those  parts  are  Treated  of.     Illustrated  with  Sculptures. 

London.     Benj.  Tooke.     1677.  KPB  S  15812. 

75.  John   Toland.     Relation  von  den    Koniglichen  Preussischen  und 

Chur-Hannqyerschen  Hbfen  /  an  einen  vornehmen  Staats-Minister 
in  Holland  tjberschrieben  von  Mr.  Toland.  Aus  dem  Englischen 
ins  Teutsche  ubersetzet. 

Franckfurt.     1706.  KPB  Su  112. 

76.  James  Howell.    Instructions  for  Forreine  Travell.    1642  (ed.  Arber). 

London.     1869  (orig.  1642).  KPB  Z  9540. 

77.  Karl  Heinrich  Schaible.     Geschichte  der  Deutschen  in  England 

von  den  ersten  Germanischen  Ansiedlungen  in  Britannien  bis  zum 
Ende  des  18.  Jahrhunderts. 

Strassburg.     Trubner.     1885.  KPB  Tq  3412. 

78.  A.  Wilson  Verity.     The  Works  of  Sir  George  Etheredge.     Plays 

and  Poems. 

London.     John  C.  Nimmo.     1888.  KPB  Zc  10293. 


CHAPTERS   II   and   XI.     Lyrical  Poetry. 

79.  Ernst   Hopfner.     Weckherlins  Oden  und  Gesange.     Ein   Beitrag 

zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Diehtung. 

Berlin.     Stilke  u.  van  Muyden.     1865.  KPB  Av  21666. 

80.  Julius    Wilhelm    Zinkgref.      Auserlesene    Gedichte    deutscher 

Poeten. 

Halle  a/S.    Max  Niemeyer.    1879  (orig.  1624).       KPB  Yc  7591. 

81.  Johannes  Bolte.     Aus  G.  R.  Weckherlins  Leben. 

VLG.     V.  295  ff.     1892.  UBB. 

82.  W.  Bohm.  '  Englands  Einfluss  auf  G.  R.  Weckherlin. 

Gottingen.     (Diss.)     1893.  KPB  Ah  8663. 

83.  H.  Fischer.     Georg  Rudolf  Weckherlins  Gedichte. 

Tubingen,     i,  n,  1893.     in,  1907.  KPB  Ag  308. 

84.  Wilhelm  Dorn.     Benjamin  Neukireh,  sein  Leben  und  seine  Werke. 

Weimar.     Felber.     1897.  UBB  X  1471. 

85.  Wilhelm  Bolle.    Die  gedruckten  englischen  Liederbucher  bis  1600. 

Berlin.     Mayer  u.  Muller.     Palaestra  XXIX,  1903. 

86.  Kurt   Fischer.     Gabriel  Vogtlaender,  Ein   Dichter  und   Musiker 

des  17  Jahrhunderts. 
Berlin.     (Diss.)     1910.  UBB  Phil.  Diss.  1910. 


Appendix  A  153 

No. 

87.  Edward  Sherburne.    Salmacis,  Lyrian  and  Sylvia,  Forsaken  Lydia, 

The  Rape  of  Helen,  A  Comment  thereon,  With  Severall  other 
Poems  and  Translations. 

London.     Thomas  Bring.     1651.  BM  1076.  d.  38. 

88.  The  Gentleman's  Journal :  or  the  Monthly  Miscellany.     By  way  of 

Letter  to  a  Gentleman  in  the  Country.  Consisting  of  News, 
History,  Philosophy,  Poetrv,  Music,  Translations,  &e. 

London.     R.  Baldwin.     1692-3-4.  BM  P.  P.  5255. 

89.  John  Wilmot,  Earl  of  Rochester.    Poems  (&c.)  On  Several  Occasions ; 

With  Valentinian  ;  A  Tragedy. 

London.     Jacob  Tonson.     1696.  BM  79  a  30. 

90.  Aphra  Behn.     Poems  upon  Several  Occasions;  with  a  Voyage  to 

the  Island  of  Love.  Also  the  Lover  in  Fashion,  being  an  Account 
from  Lycidus  to  Lysander,  of  His  Voyage  from  the  Island  of 
Love.  To  which  is  added  a  Miscellany  of  New  Poems  and  Songs, 
by  Several  Hands.     The  Second  Edition. 

London.     Francis  Saunders.     1697.  BM  11626  bb  5. 

91.  Herrn  von  Hopfmannswaldau  und  andrer  Deutschen  auserlesener 

und  bissher  ungedruckter  Gedichte  erster  theil  nebenst  einer  vor- 

rede  von  der  deutschen  poesie.     Mit  Churn.  Sachs.  Gn.  Privilegio. 

Leipzig.     Thomas  Fritsch.     1697.  UBB  Yg  3121. 

92.  Nicolai  von  Bostee.    Stad :  Brem  :  Poetische  Neben-Werke  /  beste- 

hend  In  Deutschen  und  Lateiuischen  /  Geistlichen  /  Moral-Trauer- 
Vermischten-  und  Uber-setzten  Gedichten  /  Nach  des  Seel.  Autoris 
Tode  aus  dessen  hinterlassen  Schrifften  colligirt. 

Hamburg.     Samuel  Heyl  u.  Johann  Gottfried  Liebezeit.     1708. 

KPB  Yk  1071. 

93.  Johann   Burchard   Menke.     Philanders  von  der   Linde   Galante 

Gedichte  Darinnen  So  wol  eigene  verliebte  Erfindungen,  als  aller- 
hand  auswartiger  Poeten  iibersetzte  Liebes- Gedichte,  wie  auch 
insonderheit  des  beriihrnten  Grafen  von  Bussy-Rabutin  Liebes- 
Maximen  enthalten.  Die  andere  Auflage,  so  mit  Fleiss  corrigiret. 
Leipzig.  Johann  Friedrich  Gleditsch  und  Sohn.  1710  (First 
ed.  1706).  UBB  Yp  373022. 

CHAPTER    III.     Sidney's  Arcadia  in  Germany. 

94.  Sir  Philip  Sidney.     The  Covntesse  of  Pembrokes  Arcadia... Now 

the  Fourth  Time  Published,  With  Svndry  New  Additions  of  the 
same  Author. 

London.     Mathew  Lownes.     1605.  KPB  Zd  980. 

95.     The  Countess  of  Pembroke's  Arcadia,  with  the  additions  of 

Sir  William  Alexander  and  Richard  Beling,  A  Life  of  the  Author 
and  an  Introduction  by  Ernest  A.  Baker,  M.A. 

London.     Routledge.     (1907.)  KPB  Zd  981. 

<k;      Larcadie   De    La    Comtesse   De    Pembrok   Premiere   Partie. 

Composee  par  Messire  Philippes  Sidney  Cheualier  Anglois.  Tra- 
il victe  En  Nostre  Langve  par  vn  Gentil-homme  Francois.  Auec 
enrichissement  de  Figures. 

Seconde   (Troisiesme)    l>artie...Tradvicte    par    D. 

( icneviefve  Chappelain... 

Paris.     Robert  Fouet,     1625.  UBG  Fab.  Rom.  IX.  385. 


154  Appendix  A 

No. 

97.     Arcadia  Der  Graffm  von  Pembrock.    Das  ist  Ein  sehr  anmutige 

Historische  Beschreibung  Arcadischer  Gedicht  vnd  Geschichten  / 
mit  eingernangten  Schaffereyen  vnd  Poesien.  Warinn  nicht  allein 
von  den  wahren  Eygenschafften  keuscher  vnnd  bestandiger  Liebe 
gehandelt  /  sondern  auch  ein  lebendig  Bildt  dess  gantzen  men- 
schlichen  Wesens  vnd  Wandels  /  auft's  zierlichst  fiir  Augen 
gestellet  wird:  Allen  Hoff-Raths-Kriegs- vnd  Weltleuten  /  Edel  vnd 
Vnedel  /  Hohes  vnd  Niderstands  Personen  /  die  hin  vnd  wider  / 
sonderlich  aber  an  Herrn  Hofen  /  handeln  vnd  wandeln  /  lieblich  / 
niitzlich  vnd  ndthig  zulesen  :  Anfangs  in  Englischer  Sprach  be- 
schrieben  /  durch  den  weyland  Wolgebornen  /  Trefflich  beredten 
vnd  Beriimbten  Englischen  GrafFen  vnd  Ritter  H.  Philipps  Sidney: 
Nachrnalen  von  vnterschiedlichen  vornehmen  Personen  ins  Frant- 
zosische  ;  Nun  aber  auss  beyden  in  vnser  Hochteutsche  Sprach  / 
fleissig  vnd  trewlich  iibersetzt  Durch  Valentinum  Theocritum 
von  Hirschberg.     Mit  schonen  newen  Kupfferstiicken  gezieret. 

Frankfurt  a/M.     Matthaeus  Merian.     1629.  KPB  Zd  988a. 

98.     Arcadia  der  Grafin  von  Pembrock  :  Vom  Herrn  Graffen  vnd 

Rittern  Herrn  Philippsen  von  Sidney  In  Englischer  Sprache 
geschrieben  /  auss  derselbigen  Frantzosisch  /  vnd  auss  beyden 
erstlich  Teutsch  gegeben  Durch  Valentinvm  Theocritvni  von 
Hirschberg :  Jetzo  allenthalben  vflfs  new  vbersehen  vnd  gebessert : 
die  Gedichte  aber  vnd  Reymeu  gantz  anderst  gemacht  vnd 
vbersetzt  Von  dem  Edlen  und  Vesten  M.O.V.B.  (Martin  Opitz 
von  Boberfeld)  Auch  mit  schonen  Kupfferstiicken  gezieret  vnd 
verlegt  von  Matthaeo  Merian. 

Frankfurt  a/M.     Matthaeus  Merian.     1638.  KPB  Z  445. 

99.     Hernach  allenthalben  auffs Martin  Opitz /V.B... 

Leyden.     Frantz  Heger.     1642.  KPB  Zd  993. 

100.     1646.  KPB  Zd  995. 

101.  Martin   Opitz.     Aristarchus,  sive   De   Contemptu   Linguae   Teu- 

tonicae... 

Bethaniae  (Beuthen).     Johannes  Dorfer.     (1617  ?) 

KPB  Bk  6658. 

102.     Schafferey  Von  der  Nimfen  Hercinie. 

Breslau.     D.  Muller.     1630.  KPB. 

103.  (George    Philipp    Harsdorfer.)      Poetischen   Trichters   zweyter 

Theil....Samt  Einem  Anhang  von  der  Teutschen  Sprache  :  durch 
ein  Mitglied  Der  Hochloblichen  Fruchtbringenden  Gesellschafft. 
Nurnberg.     Wolffgang  Endter.     1648.  UBB  Yb  11031. 

104.  (Sigmund  von  Birken).     Pegnesis  :  oder  der  Pegnitz  Blumgenoss- 

Schafere  Feld  Gedichte  in  Neun  Tagzeiten  :  meist  verfasset  / 
vnd  hervorgegeben  /  durch  Floridan. 

Nurnberg.     Wolf  Eberhard  Felsecker.     1673.       KPB  Yi  3811. 

105.     Teutsche  Redebind-  und  Dicht-Kunst  /  oder  Kurtze  Anweisung 

zur  Teutschen  Poesy  /  mit  Geistlichen  Exempeln  :  verfasset  durch 
Ein  Mitglied  der  hochstloblichen  Fruchtbringenden  Gesellschaft 
Den  Erwachsenen.  Samt  dem  Schauspiel  Pysche  und  Einem 
Hirten-Gedichte. 

Nurnberg.     Christof  Riegel.     1679.  KPB  Yb  5461. 


Appendix  A  155 

No. 

106.  Georg   Witkowski.      Martin   Opitzens   Aristarchus  sive  de  con- 

temptu  linguae  Teutouicae  und  Buch  von  der  Deutschen  Poeterei. 
Leipzig.     Veit&Comp.     1888.  KPB  Yb  5172. 

107.  K.  Brunhuber.     Sir  Philip  Sidney's  Arcadia  und  ihre  Nachlaufer. 

Niirnberg.     M.  Edelmann.     1903.  BM  11853  g  44. 

108.  Friedrich  Brie.     Das  Volksbuch  vom  "gehornten  Siegfried "  und 

Sidney's  "Arcadia." 

Arehiv.     CXXI.  p.  286  ff.     1908.  KPB  (LS)  3.  147. 

CHAPTER   IV.     The  Latin  Novel. 

109.  Sir  Thomas   More.     Illustris   Viri  Thomae   Mori   Regni   Britan- 

niarum  Cancellarii,  De  Optimo  Reipublicae  Statu,  deque  nova 
insula  Vtopia,  Libri  Duo  :...Nunc  tandem  bibliotaphis  subreptum, 
&  in  gratiam  Politicorum,  concilio  &  cura  Magnifici  Domini  Eber- 
arti  von  Weihe  /  illustriss.  ac  potentiss.  Principi  ac  Domino, 
Dn.  Mauritio,  Hessiae  Landgrauio,  &c.  a  conciliis,  editum. 
Francofurti.     Peter  Kopff.     1601.  KPB  Xf  11720. 

110.     (As  above,  omitting  "Nunc  tandem... editum.") 

Hanoviae  (Hanau).     Peter  Kopff.     1613.  KPB  Xf  11725. 

111.     De  optimo  Reipublicae  Statu,  Libellus  vere  aureus.     Ordent- 

liche  vnd  Aussfuhrliche  Beschreibung  Der  vberaus  herrlichen 
vnd  gantz  wunderbarlichen  /  doch  wenigen  bisshero  bekandten 
Insul  Vtopia :  Sampt  vmbstandlicher  Erzehlung  aller  derselben 
Gelegenheiten  /  Stadten  /  vnd  der  Einwohner  des  Lands  Sitten  / 
Gewohnheiten  vnd  Gebriiuchen  :  Darinnen  gleichsam  in  einem 
Muster  vnd  Model  eigentlich  fiirgestellt  vnd  angezeigt  wird  /  die 
beste  weis  vnd  art  einer  loblichen  vnd  wolbestellten  Policey  vnd 
Regiments  :  zumahl  fast  kurtzweilig  vnd  auch  niitzlich  zu  lesen 
vnd  zu  betrachten  :  Erstlich  durch  den  Hochgelahrten  vnd  Weit- 
beriimpten  Herrn  Thomam  Morum,  des  Konigreichs  Engelland 
Obristen  Cantzler  /  in  Lateinischer  Sprach  an  tag  gegeben  :  Nun 
aber  mit  sonderm  fleiss  in  vnser  Deutsche  Sprach  vbergesetzt : 
Durch1       *      *       * 

Leipzig.     Henning  Gross,  Jnr.     1612.  KPB  Zf  11762. 

112.     .. .iiberaus... und. ..wunderbahrlichen... Bisshero... 

Utopia  :  Sambt  umbstandlicher. . .deroselben. . .(  )...  /  darinnen 
...furgestelt...angezeiget...  Weiss  und  Art  eines...wolbestelten 
...(rest  as  above). 

Frankfort  o/M.     Henning  Gross.     1704.  KPB  Xf  11772. 

113.     Thomae  Mori  Angliae   Quondam  Cancellarii  Opera   omnia, 

Quotquot  reperiri  potuerunt  ex  Basileensi  anni  MDLXIII.  et 
Lovaniensi  anni  MDLXVI.  Editionibus  deprompta,  Diversa  ab 
istis  serie  disposita,  emendatioraque  edita.  Praetixa  de  Vita  & 
Morte  Thomae  Mori,  Erasmi  et  Nucerini  Epistolae,  ut  et  doctorum 
virorumque  eo  elogia. 

Francofurti  ad  Moenum  et  Lipsiae.     Christian  Gensch.     1689. 

KPB  907. 

1  Translator's  name  in  Utopian  characters  reversed.    The  name  is  Gregorium 
Hyemsmensium  (i.e.  Wintermonat).     See  p.  40. 


156  Appendix  A 

No. 

114.  The  Utopia  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  Ralph  Robinson's  Trans- 
lation, with  Roper's  Life  of  More  and  some  of  his  Letters,  edited 
by  George  Sampson,  with  an  introduction  and  bibliography  by 
A.  Gutkelch,  to  which  is  added  the  Latin  text  of  the  Utopia 
reprinted  from  the  First  Edition. 

London.     G.  Bell  &  Sons.     1910.  KPB. 

11").  (Joseph  Hall.)  Mundus  Alter  et  Idem  Sive  Terra  Australis  ante 
hac  semper  incognita  longis  itineribus  peregrini  Academici  nuper- 
rime  lustrata  Auth  :  Mercurio  Britannico. 

Francofurti,  apud  haeredes  Ascanij  de  Rinialme.     (1605  ?). 

KPB  5025. 

na   —      — 


Hannoviae  (Hanau)  Sumptibus  haeredum  Ascanij  de  Renialme 
(per  Gulielmum  Antonio).     1607.  KPB  Xf  12151. 

117.     Utopiae  Pars  II.     Mundus  alter  et  idem.     Die  heutige  newe 

alte  Welt.  Darinnen  aussfiirlich  vnd  nach  notturfft  erzehlet 
wird  /  was  die  alte  numehr  bald  sechstausenjahrige  Welt  fiir  ein 
newe  Welt  geboren  /  Aus  derer  man  gleichsam  in  einem  Spiegel 
jhrer  Mutter  vnd  Gebarerin  Art  /  Sitten  /  Wandel  vnd  Gebrauch 
augenscheinlich  mag  sehen  vnd  erkennen.  Allen  Liebhabern  der 
Gottseligkeit  /  Tugenden  vnd  Kiinsten  zu  beharrlicher  Fortsetzung 
vnd  continuirung  in  jhrem  loblichen  vorhaben :  Den  Weltkindern 
aber  zu  getrewer  Warnung  von  allem  bosen  /  vnd  denen  hierinnen 
fiirgebildeten  Lastern  abzustehen :  Erstlich  in  Lateinischer  Sprach 
gestellt  /  durch  den  Edlen  vnd  hochgelerten  Herrn  Albericum 
Gentilem  in  Engelland  :  Nun  aber  mit  besonderm  fleiss  ver- 
teutscht  /  vnd  mit  newen  Kupfferstiicken  vnd  Landtaffeln 
gezieret  /  Durch  Gregorium,  Huemumer  (?)  ium1. 

Leipzig.     Henning  Gross,  Jnr.     1613.  KPB  Xf  11762. 

118.     ...&  idem...Newe-alte  Welt  /  ...ausfurlich  und... 

NothturfFt . . . Alte  nunmehr. . .gebohren. . .gestellet . . .und  hochge- 
lehrten...  Albericum  Gentilem. ..Engeland...  Fleiss  verteusch  / 
und.. .und  LandTafFeln  gezieret. 

Leipzig.     Henning  Gross.     1704.  KPB  Xf  11772. 

119.  Jacob  Wilhelm  Blaufuss.     Vermischte  Beytrage  zur  Erweiterung 

der  Kenntniss  seltener  und  merkwiirdiger  Bticher. 

Jena.    Johann  Adam  Melchior's  sel.  Witwe.    I,  1753.    n,  1756. 

KPB  10,163. 

120.  Carl  Friedrich  Flogel.     Geschichte  der  komischen  Litteratur. 

Liegnitz  u.  Leipzig.    David  Siegert.    I,  1784.    II,  1785.    in,  1786. 
iv,  1787.  KPB  X  6130. 

121.  Henry  Morley.    Ideal  Commonwealths,  Plutarch's  Lycurgus,  More's 

Utopia,  Bacon's  New  Atlantis,  Campanella's  City  of  the  Sun  and 
a  fragment  of  Hall's  Mundus  Alter  et  Idem. 

London.     Routledge.     1885.  BM  12204  gg  57. 

122.  Edward  A.  Petherick.     On  the  Authorship  and  Translations  of 

Mundus  alter  et  idem  (1605). 

In  "The  Gentleman's  Magazine,"  Vol.  281,  pp.  66-87,  July. 
1896.  BM  011851  i  5. 

1  See  No   111. 


Appendix  A  157 

No. 

12.3.     Joseph  Hall.     Mundus  Alter  et  Idem  (An  old  world  and  anew) 
edited  for  school  use  by  H.  J.  Anderson. 

London.     G.  Bell.     1908.  BM  012331  i  57. 

124.  John   Barclay.     Joannis   Barclaii  Argenis.     Editio   Repetita,   & 

Iudice  locupletior. 

Augustae  Trebocorum.     Eberhard  Zetzner.     1622. 

KPB  Xf  12242. 

125.     Ioannis... 

Francofvrti.     Sumptibus  Danielis  &  Dauidis  Aubriorum  &  Cle- 
mentis  Schleichij.     1623.  UBG  Fab.  rom.  IX.  510. 

126.     Johann  Barclaijens  Argenis  Deutsch  gemacht  durch  Martin 

Opitzen,  Mit  schonen  Kuptfer  Figuren  Nach  dem  Frantzosischen 
Exemplar. 

Breslau.     David  Muller.     1626.  KPB  Xf  12342. 

127.     Historie  Von    Poliarchus   vnd   Argenis  /  Fast  nach  Herm 

Barclayen  Lateinischen  Von  F.  N.  Coeiffeteau  Bischoffen  zu 
Marsilien  kiirtzlich  beschrieben.  Auss  dem  Frantzosischen  in 
das  Hoch  Teutsche. 

Leipzig.     Elias  Rehfeld.     1631.  SBB  F  2146. 

128.  (Georg  Philipp  Harsdoerfer.)    XII.  Andachtsgemahle  gebildet 

durch  den  Spielenden. 

(No  place.)     (No  year.)  KPB  Yi  4801. 

128  a.  Frauenzimmer   Gesprechspiele    so  bey   Ehr-   und 

Tugendliebenden  Gesellschaften,  mit  nutzlicher  Ergetzlichkeit, 
beliebet  und  geiibet  werden  mogen,  Erster  Theil.  Aus  Italia- 
nischen,  Frantzosischen  und  Spanischen  Scribenten  angewiesen, 
und  jetzund  ausfuhrlicher  auf  sechs  Personen  gerichtet,  und  mit 
einer  Zugabe  gemehret,  Durch  Einen  Mitgenossen  der  Hoch- 
loblichen  Fruchtbringenden  Gesellschaft,  Niirnberg. 

Numbers.      Wolffcang    Endter.      (Parts    ii-viii,    1643-1649.) 
1641.  KPB  UBB. 

129.     Nathan  und  Jotham  :  Das  ist  Geistliche  und  Weltliche  Lehr- 

gedichte  /  zu  sinnreicher  Ausbildung  der  waaren  Gottseligkeit  / 
wie  auch  aller  loblichen  Sitten  und  Tugenden  vorgestellet  /  und 
in  diesein  zweyten  Druck  vermehret  Samt  einer  Zugabe  /  genennet 
Simson  /  Begreiffend  hundert  viezeilige  Rahtsel  /  Durch  ein 
Mitglied  der  Hochloblichen  Frucht  Bringenden  Gesellschaft. 

Niirnberg.     Michael  Endter.     1659.  KPB  Yt  8594. 

130.  (Balthasar  Kindermann.)     Kurandors  Vngliickselige  Nisette. 

(Frankfort  o/O.    Melcher  Klosemann.)    (1669?)     BM  8010  a  10. 

131.  August  Buchner.     August  Buchners  Poet  Aus  dessen  nachgelas- 

sener  bibliothek  heraus  gegeben  von  Othone  Pratorio  /  P.  P. 
Wittenberg.     Buchner's  Erben.     1665.  KPB  Yb  5361. 

132.  Christian  Weise.    Christian  Weisens  Neue  Jugend-Lust  /  Das  ist  / 

Drey  Schauspiele :  Vom  verfolgten  David,  I.  Von  der  Sicil.  Argenis, 
II.  Von  der  verkehrten  Welt.  Wie  selbige  Anno  MDCLXXXIII. 
Von  den  gesamten  Studierenden  im  Zittauischen  Gymnasio  auf- 
gefiihret  worden. 

frankfort  and  Leipzig.     Christian  Weidmann.     lest. 

KPB  Yq  7181. 


158  Appendix  A 

No. 

133.  Michael  Kongehl.     Michael  Kongehls  beygenahmt  Prutenio  Sieg- 

Prangender  Lorbeer-Hayn  /  Darinn  das  Ehren-  und  Preiss-Ge- 
dachtniss  Vieler  /  teils  Lorbeer-Bekrohnten  /  teils  anderwerts 
Lorbeer-  uud  Lobwurdigen  Haubter  /  (Die  Unwiirdigen  lauffen 
mit  unter.)  Durch  allerhand  Ehren-Lehr-  und  Lust-Gedichte  / 
Nach  den  Buchstaben  A.B.C.  verunsterblichet  wird.  Nebst  Einer 
Fort  Pflanzung  des  Immergriiuenden  Cypressen  Hayns  und  Lust- 
Quartiers. 

Konigsberg.     1700.  KPB  Yi  7466. 

134.  Paul  Fleming.     Deutsche  Gedichte  hrsg.  J.  M.  Lappenberg. 

Stuttgart.     Litt.  Vereiri.     1865.  KPB  Ag  308. 

135.  Jules  Dukas.    Etude  Bibliographique  et  Litteraire  sur  le  Satyricon 

de  Jean  Barclay. 

Paris.     Leon  Techener.     1880.  BM  820  f  40. 

136.  Karl   Friedrich   Schmid.     John  Barclay  Argenis.     Eine  literar- 

historische  Untersuchung.  I.  Ausgaben  der  Argenis,  ihrer 
Fortsetzungen  und  Ubersetzungen. 

Berlin  and  Leipzig.     1904.  UBB  X  1471. 

137.  Philipp  August  Becker.     Johann  Barclay  1582-1621. 

In  Z.  vgl.  LG.     (N.F.)  15.     1904.  KPB  (LS)  3.  150. 

138.  Carl  August  v.  Bloedau.     Grimmelshausens  Simplicissimus  und 

seine  Vorganger.  Beitrage  zur  Roniantechnik  des  siebzehnten 
Jahrhunderts. 

Berlin.     Mayer  u.  Muller.     (Palaestra  LI.)     1908. 


KPB  X  8426. 


CHAPTER   V.     Epigrams. 


139.  Heinrich  Hudemann.     Henrici  Hudemanni,  F.   Holsati,  Divitiae 

Poeticae. 

Hamburg.     Paul  Lang.     1625.  KPB  Xe  4750. 

140.  Bernardus  Nicaeus  Ancumanus.    Rosarium  Das  ist  /  Rosen  Garten : 

Auss  des  Hochgelarten  und  Kunstreichen  Welsch-Englischen 
Poeten  Joannis  Oweni  Lateinischen  Lusthoff  ubergesetzet  /  und 
auft'  den  Teutschen  Boden  gebracht  und  gepflanzet  /  Durch  Bern- 
hardum  Nicaeum  Ancumanum,  Dienern  am  Worte  Gottes. 

Emden.     Helvig  Kallenbach.     1641.  KPB  Xe  1250. 

141.  Johann    Peter    Titz.      Florilegii    Ovveniani    centuria,   colligente 

Versibusque  Germanicis  exprimente  Joh.  Petro  Titio. 

Danzig.     Andreas  Hiinefeld.     1643.  KPB  Yb  5222. 

142.  Simon   Schultz.      Centuria    Epigrammatum    Martialis    &   Oweni 

Libris  selectorum,  Versibusque  Germanicis  redditorum  a  Simone 
Schultzio  Thoruneo. 

Danzig.     Andreas  Hiinefeld.     1644.  KPB  Yb  5222. 

143.  Valentin    Lober.      Epigrammatum   Oweni   Drey   Biicher   /   ver- 

deutscht  /  und  In  eben  solche  angenehme  Kiirtze  gebracht  durch 
Valentin  Lober  /  der  Artzney  Liebhabern. 

(Hamburg.)     Zacharias  Hertel.     1651.  KPB  Xe  1258. 

Contains  six  books,  although  the  last  three  have  separate 

title-pages. 


Appendix  A  159 

No. 

144.  (Friedrich    v.    Logau.)      Salomons   von   Golaw   Deutscher  Sinn- 

Getichte  Drey  Tausend.  Cum  Gratia  &  Privilegio  Sac.  Caes. 
Majestatis. 

Breslau.     Caspar  Klossmann.     (1654.)  KPB  Yi  1814. 

145.  David    Schirmer.      David   Schirmers   Poetische   Rosen-Gepiische. 

Von  Jhm  selbsten  aufs  fleissigste  ubersehen  /  mit  einem  gantz 

neuen  Buche  vermehret  und  in  allem  verbesserter  heraus  gegeben. 

Dresden.     Andreas  Lofler.     1657.  KPB  Yi  3918. 

146.  John  Owen.    Epigrammatum  loan  Oweni  Cambro  Britanni  Oxoni- 

ensis  Editio  Postrema,  correctissima,  &  posthumis  quibusdam 
adaucta. 

Amstelodami.     Ioannes  Iansson.     1657.     (First  ed.  1606.) 

KPB  Xe  1180. 

147.  Valentin  Lober.     Teutschredender  Owenus  Oder;  Eilf  Biicher  der 

Lateinischen  Uberschriften  des  iiberaus  sinnreichen  Englischen 
Dichters  Oweni,  in  Teutsche  gebundene  Sprache  /  eben  so  kurtz  / 
iibersetzet  /  und  mit  etlicben  Anmerckungen  erliiutert  /  Durch 
Valentinum  Lobern  /  der  Artzney-Kunst  Ergebenen. 

Hamburg;.     (Pr.  Jena.)     Zacharias  Hertel.     1661.     (First  ed. 
1653.)  KPB  Xe  1265. 

148.  Erich  Urban.     Owenus  und  die  deutschen  Epigrammatiker  des 

17  Jahrbunderts. 

Berlin.     E.  Felber.     1900.  KPB  X  8145. 

149.  Franz  Schultz.     Owenus  und  die  deutschen  Epigrammitiker  des 

XVII  Jahrhunderts  von  Erich  Urban. 

Archiv  f.  NS.  6,  p.  178.     1908.  KPB  (LS). 

Review  of  148. 


CHAPTER   VI.     History  in  Literature. 

150.  Samuel  Rawson  Gardiner.     Letters  and  other  documents  illus- 

trating the  relations  between  England  and  Germany  at  the 
commencement  of  the  thirty  years'  war.     2  vols. 

London.     1865.  KPB  Tq  680. 

English  History  in  German  Literature. 

151.  (August   Buchner.)     Quid    Carol  us    I.   Britanniarum    Rex,    Loqui 

potuerit  lata  in  se  ferali  sententia,  Oratio,  Seu  Declamatio  Gemina. 
(1649?)  BM8122bbb2. 

152.  (Philipp  von  Zesen.)     Was  Karle  der  erste  /  Kbnig  in  Engalland  / 

bei  dem  iiber  Ihm  gefalltem  todesuhrteil  hette  fur-bringen  konnen. 
Zwei-fache  Rede. 

(1649  ?)  BM  1326  e  2. 

153.  Georg   Grefflinger.     Der  zwblff  gekrohnten  Hiiupter  von  dem 

Hause  Stuart  ungluckselige  Herrschatft  /  In  Kurtzem  Aus  glaub- 
wiirdigen  Historien  Schreibern  zusammen  getragen  Von  Georg 
Grefflinger  Regenspurger  /  Keyserl.  Notario. 

1652.  KPB  Ts  82. 


160  Appendix  A 

No. 

154.  Philip   von   Zesen.     Die    verschmahete   /   doch    wieder  erhohete 

Majestaht  /  das  ist  /  Kurtzer  Entwurf  der  Begabnusse  Karls  des 
Zweiten  /  Konigs  von  Engelland  /  Frankreich  /  Schotland  /  und 
Irland  ;  Darinnen  sein  gantzer  Lebens-lauf  bis  auf  diese  Zeit  / 
sonderlich  seine  flucht  /  verbannung  /  und  wieder-beruffung  ;  wie 
auch  beilauftig  der  Todt  Karls  des  1,  und  was  sich  mit  den  Hert- 
zogen  von  Jork  /  und  Glozester  begeben  /  ausfiihrlich  beschrieben  / 
aucb  das  vornehmste  in  unterscbiedlicben  kupferstiikken  ab- 
gebildet  wird :  alles  aus  den  wahrhaftigsten  unterschiedlichen 
Englischen  Verzeichnungs-schriften  gezogen  /  und  in  diese  ver- 
fassung  gebracht  durch  Filip  von  Zesen. 

Amsterdam.     Joachim  Noschen.     1662.  KPB  Tt  545. 

155.     Die  Gekrbhnte  Majestaht :  das  ist  /  kurtz-biindiger  Entwurf 

der  herrlich-prachtigen  Krohnung  Karls  des  Zweiten  7  Konigs  von 
Engelland  /  Schotland  /  und  Irland  /  uam.  Zu  papiere  getragen  / 
und  H.  Karl  Friederich  Schmieden  /  zugewiedmet  durch  Filip 
von  Zesen. 

Amsterdam.     Joachim  Noschen.     1662.  KPB  Tt  545. 

156.  Johann  Christian  Hallmanns     Von  Bresslau  /  Jur.  Utr.  Candi- 

dati  und  Practici  beyni  Kaiser-  und  Koniglichen  Ober-Ambte 
daselbst  &c.  &c.  Trawer-Freuden-  und  Schaffer-Spiele  /  nebst  Einer 
Beschreibung  Aller  Obristen  Hertzoge  iiber  das  gantze  Land 
Schlesien. 

Breslau.     Jesaias  Fellgiebel.     (1684.)  UBB  Yp  8004. 

157.  Andreas   Gryphius.     Andreae  Gryphii   um  ein   merckliches  ver- 

mehrte  Teutsche  Gedichte.  Mit  Kayserl.  und  Churn1.  Sachsischeu 
allergnadigsten  Privilegio. 

Breslau  und  Leipzig.     Die  Fellgiebelschen  Erben.     1698. 

KPB  8371. 

158.  G.  H.  Powell.     Anti-English  Germany  (1649). 

In  "  Connoisseur "  V.  207.     1903.  BM  R.P.P.  1931  pcx. 

159.  Karl  Kipka.     Maria  Stuart  im  Drama  der  Weltliteratur  vornehm- 

lich  des  17.  und  18.  Jahrhunderts. 

Leipzig.     Max  Hesse.     1907.  UBB  X  1509. 

German  History  in  English  Literature. 

160.  Karl  Elze.    George  Chapman's  The  Tragedy  of  Alphonsus,  Emperor 

of  Germany. 

Leipzig.     F.  A.  Brockhaus.     1867.  KPB  Zc  3504. 

161.  Henry  Glapthorne.     The  Tragedy  of  Albertus  Wallenstein,  Late 

Duke  of  Fridland,  and  Generall  to  the  Emperor  Ferdinand  the 
second.  Written  by  Henry  Glapthorne.  Cedant  carminibus 
reges  Regumque  triumphi.  The  Scene  Egers.  And  Acted  with 
good  Allowance  at  the  Globe  on  the  Banke-side,  by  his  Majesties 
Servants. 

In  "  The  Plays  and  Poems  of  Henry  Glapthorne..." 
London.     John  Pearson.     1874.     (First  ed.  1639.) 

KPB  Zc  9978. 

162.  Georg  Schmid.     Die  Wallenstein-Literatur.     (1626-1878.) 

In   "  Mitteihmgen  des  Vereins  fur  Geschichte  der  Deutschen 

in  Bohmen,"  Jahrgang  xvn,  Beilage  zum  1.  Heft. 
Prag.     1879.  KPB  Sd  3406. 


Appendix  A  161 

No. 

163.  Victor  Loewe.     Ditto. 

Dritte  (Erganzung)  do.  xxxiv.     1890. 

Vierte  „  „    XL.  pp.  514  ff.     1902.  KPB  Sd  3406. 

164.  Johannes  Bolte.     Eine  englische  Wallensteintragodie  in  Deutsch- 

land. 

In  Zs.  f.  d.  Phil.  xix.  93-7.     1887.  KPB  (LS)  3.  230. 

165.  Theodor  Vetter.     Wallenstein  in  der  dramatischen  Dichtung  des 

Jahrzehnts  seines  Todes :  Micraelius— Glapthorne — Fulvio  Testi. 
Frauenfeld.     J.  Huber.     1894.  KPB  Ry  6871. 

166.  Richard  Ackermann.     The  Tragedy  of  Hoffman  or,  A  Reuenge  for 

a  Father  von  Henry  Chettle.     Nach  dem  Quarto  von  1631  im 
British  Museum. 

Bamberg.     H.  Uhlenhuth.     1894.  KPB  Zc  3209. 

1 67.  Emil  Koeppel.    Quellen-Studien  zu  den  Dramen  George  Chapman's, 

Philip  Massinger's  und  John  Ford's. 

Strassburg.      Karl  J.    Triibner.      (Quellen   und   Forschungen, 
lxxxii.)     1897.  KPB  Yc  7586. 

168.  B.  Hoenig.     Memoiren  englischer  Offiziere  im  Heere  Gustav  Adolfs 

und  ihr  Fortleben  in  der  Literatur. 
In  "  Beitr.  z.  n.  Phil."  pp.  324-350. 
Vienna.     Braumiiller.     1902.  UBB. 

169.  Thomas  Marc  Parrott.     The  Tragedies  of  George  Chapman. 

London.     Routledge.     1910.  UBB  Zc  33546. 

CHAPTER  VII.     The  English  Philosophers. 

170.  Francis   Bacon.     Opera  Francisci   Baronis  de  Verulamio,   Vice- 

Comitis  Sancti  Albani  Tomus  primus  Qui  continet  De  Dignitate 
&  Augmentis  Scientiarum  Libros  ix.     Ad  regem  Suum. 

London.     John  Haviland.     1623.  KPB  Ak  5461. 

171.     Francisci  Baconi,  Baronis  de  Verulamio,  Vice-comitis  Sancti 

Albani,  operum  moralium  et  civilium  Tomus.  Qui  continet 
Historiam  Regni  Henrici  Septimi,  Regis  Angliae.  Sermones 
Fideles  sive  Interiora  Rerum.  Tractatum  de  Sapientia  Veterum. 
Dialogum  de  Bello  Sacro.  Et  Novam  Atlantidem.  Ab  ipso 
1 1 1  » lorntissimo  Auctore,  praeterquam  in  paucis,  Latinitate  donatus. 
Cura  &  Fide  Guilelmi  Rawley,  Sacrae  Theologiae  Doctoris,  olim 
Dominationi  suae,  nunc  Serenissiniae  Majestati  Regiae,  a  Sacris. 
In  hoc  volumine,  iterum  excusi,  includuntur  Tractatus  de  Aug- 
ments* Scientiarum.  Historia  Ventorum.  Historia  Vitae  & 
Mortis. 

London.     Richard  Whitaker.     1638.  KPB  Ak  5467. 

172.  (Johann  Wilhelm  von  Stubenberg.)     Francisci  Baconi,  Grafcns 

von  Verulamio,  liirtrefflicher  Staats-VernunfFt-  und  Sitten-Lehr- 
Schrifften.  1.  Von  der  Alton  Weissheit.  II.  Etliche  Einrah- 
tungen  /  aus  den  Spriicheii  Salomonis.  III.  Die  Farben  (oder 
Kennzeichen)  des  Guten  und  Bosen.  Ubersetzet  durch  Ein 
Mitglied  der  Hocliloblichen  Fruchtbringenden  Gesellschafft  den 
Ungliickseligen. 

Number^.     Michael  Endter.     1654.  BM  12355  a  33. 

W.   L.  B.  11 


162  Appendix  A 

No. 

173.     Francisci  Baconis  Grafens  von  Verularnio,  weiland  Englischen 

Reichscantzlers  Getreue  Reden :  die  Sitten-Regiments-  und  Hauss- 
lehre  betreffend  /  Aus  dem  Lateinischen  gedolruetschet  /  durch  ein 
Mitglied  der  Hochloblichen  Fruchtbringenden  Gesellschaff't  den 
Ungliickseligen. 

Nurnberg.     Michael  Endter.     1654.  KPB  Nh  2906. 

174.  Francisci  Baconi,  Baronis  de  Verularnio,  Vice-Comitis  S.  Albani, 

Sumnii  Angliae  Cancellarii,  Opera  Omnia,  Quae  extant  :  Philo- 
sophica,  Moralia,  Politica,  Historica...Hactenus  nunquam  con- 
junctini  edita,  lam  vero  Summo  studio  collecta,  uno  volumine 
comprehensa :  &  ab  mnumeris  Mendis  repurgata :  Cum  Indice 
Rerum  ac  Verborum  Universali  absolutissimo.  His  praefixa  est 
Auctoris  vita. 

Frankfort  o/M.     Joh.  Bapt.  Schonwetter.     1665. 

UBB  3411  ab.  KPB  5485. 

175.  Francisci  Baconi,  Baronis  de  Verularnio,  Vice-Comitis  S.  Albani, 

summi  Angliae  cancellarii,  Opera  Omnia,  cum  Novo  eoque  insigni 
Augmento  Tractatuum  hactenus  ineditorum,  &  ex  idiomate  angli- 
cano  in  latinum  sermonem  translator um,  Opera  Simonis  Johannis 
Arnoldi,  Ecclesiae  Sonnenburgensis  Inspectoris. 
Leipzig.     Johann  Justus  Erythropilus.     1694. 

UBB  3011  KPB  Ak  5490. 

176.  Johann  Balthasar  Schupp.     De  Arte  Ditescendi  Dissertatio  Prior 

ex  Avellino  ad  Philosophos  in  Germania. 

(Marburg.)     1648.  KPB  Xb  11188. 

177.     Salomo,  oder  Regenten-Spiegel  /  Vorgestellet  Aus  denen  eilff 

ersten  Capitulen  des  ersten  Buchs  der  Konigen.  Andern  Gotts- 
fiircbtigen  und  Sinnreichen  Politicis  auszuflihren  und  genauer 
zu  elaboriren  uberlassen :  Von  Antenore,  Einem  Liebhaber  der 
H.  Schrifft. 

1658.  KPB  Bm  8530. 

178.     Doct:  lob:  Balth:  Schuppii  Scbrifften. 

(Hanau.)     (1663.)  KPB  Yy  2051. 

179.  (George  Philipp  Harsdoerfer.)     Prob  und  Lob  der  Teutschen 

Wolredenheit.  Das  ist :  dess  Poetischen  Trichters  Dritter  Theil  / 
...Zu  nacbrichtlichem  Behuff'  Aller  Redner  /  Poeten  /  Mahler  / 
Bildhauer  und  Liebhaber  unsrer  loblichen  Helden  Sprache  ange- 
wiesen  /  durch  Ein  Mitglied  der  Hochloblichen  Fruchtbringenden 
Gesellschafft. 

Nurnberg.     Wolfgang  Endter,  Sen.     1653.         UBB  Yb  11031. 

180.  Julius  Wilhelm  Zincgref.     Teutsche  Apothegmata  das  ist  Der 

Teutschen  Scharfsinnige  Kluge  Spriiche  In  Fiinff  Theil  Zusamen 
Getragen  durch  Julius  Wilhelm  Zinkgrafen  Der  Rechten  Doctoren, 
Nebst  einer  Vorrede  von  Christian  Weisen,  Rect.  Gymn.  Zitt. 
Leipzig.     Moritz  Georg  Weidmann.     1693. 

KPB  Bibl.  Diez.  9747-9. 

181.  Max,  Freiherr  von  Waldberg.     Die  Renaissance  Lyrik. 

Berlin.     W.  Hertz.     1888.  UBB  Ye  20579. 

182.  Friedrich  Ueberweg.     Grundriss  der  Geschichte  der  Philosophic 

der  Neuzeit  bis  zum  Ende  des  achtzehnten  Jahrhunderts. 

Berlin.     Mittler.     19019.  UBB  (LS)  10.  160.  700. 


Appendix  A  163 

No. 

183.  Kuno  Fischer.     Francis  Bacon  und  seine  Schule. 

Heidelberg.     Carl  Winter.     19043.  UBB  (LS)  10.  194. 

184.  Walther    Wolfgang    Zschau.     Quellen  und   Vorbilder  in   den 

"  Lehrreichen  Schrifften  "  Johann  Balthasar  Schupps. 

Halle.    Ehrhardt  Karras.    1906.    UBB  Phil.  Diss.  Halle.  1906. 

185.  Carl  Vogt.     Johann  Balthasar  Schupp.     Neue  Beitrage  zu  seiner 

Wiirdigung. 

In  "  Euph."      xvi.  6  ff.,  245  ff.,  673  ff.     1909. 

xvii.  1  ff-.,  251  ff.,  473  ff.     1910.      KPB  (LS)  3.  54. 

186.  James    I.     Serenissimi   et    Potentissimi   Principis   Jacobi   Magnae 

Britanniae,  Franciae,  et  Hiberniae,  Regis,  Fidei  Defensoris,  Opera 
edita  a  Jacobo  Montacuto  Winthoniensi  episcopo  et  sacelli  Regii 
Decano. 

Frankfort  o/M  &  Leipzig.    Christian  Gensch.    1689.    KPB  907. 

187.  Sir  Thomas  Browne.     Religio  Medici.     The  fourth  edition,  Cor- 

rected and  amended.  With  Annotations  Never  before  published, 
upon  all  the  obscure  passages  therein. 

London.     Andrew  Crook.     1656.  BM  852.  q.  3. 

188.     Religio  Medici  cum  Annotationibus. 

Strassburg.     Friedrich  Spoor.     1665.  BM  1019.  c.  15. 

189.  Thomae  Brownes  Medici  Angli,  ac  Patroni  Syncretismi  uni- 
versalis, imo  crassioris,  (Hominem  in  quavis  Religione  salvari 
posse)  Libellus  de  Religione  Medici  Ab  ipso  priinum  Auglico 
idiomate  conscriptus,  post  a  conterraneo  lohan.  Merryweather 
in  latinum  versus  nunc  vero  Annotationibus  Eruditissimis,  ac 
Satis  Lutheranis  illustratus  a  Politico  Juvene,  frequentibus  inigra- 
tionibus  ac  Principum  Servitiis  claro  L.  N.  M.  E.  M. 

Frankfort  &  Leipzig.     Friedrich  Groschuff.     1692. 

KPB  Dd  5425. 

190.  Christian    Rautner.      Des    vortrefflichen    Engellanders    Thomas 

Brown,  der  Artzney  Dr.  Psevdodoxia  Epidemica,  Das  ist  Unter- 
suchung  derer  Irrthiimer  /  so  bey  dem  gemeinen  Mann  /  und 
sonst  hin  und  wieder  im  Schwange  gehen.  In  Sieben  Biichern 
also  und  dergestalt  abgefasset  /  dass  darinn  anfangs  von  den 
Irrthurnern  ins  Gemein  /  mit  Beyfiigung  unterschiedlicher  Curioser 
Tractiitlein  /  als  eines  Handbuchs  der  wieder  zu  recht  gebrachten 
Naturkunst  /  darinn  der  Grund  der  gantzen  Chymischen  Wissen- 
schaft  enthalten ;  Item  eines  Werkes  wider  die  gemeinen  Irrthiimer 
von  der  Bewegung  nntiirlicher  dinge ;  Ingleichen  Herrn  D.  Henrici 
Mori  von  unkorperliehen  Dingen  in  der  Welt  /  wider  Cartesium ; 
Und  dann  ferner  in  denen  iibrigen  Sechs  Biichern  von  den  Irr- 
thurnern /  die  Mineralien  /  Gewiichse  /  Thiere  /  Menschen  /  Bilder 
und  Gemahlde/  Welt-  und  Geschicht-Beschreibungen  betreffend  / 
gehandelt  wird.  Alles  mit  sonderbarem  Fleiss/aus dem  Englischen 
und  Lateinischen  /  mit  Beyf ugung  der  Lateinischen  Kunstworter  / 
in  die  nine  Hochteutsohe  Sprach  iibersetzet  /  mit  ungemeinen 
Anmerkungen  erliiutert  /  und  untcrschiedlichen  Kupferfiguren 
versehen  durch  Christian  Peganium  in  Teutsch  Rautner genannt... 
Frankfort  und  Leipzig.    Christoff  Ricgel.    1680.    KPB  Ah  144. 

11—2 


164  Appendix  A 

No. 

191.  The  Works  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne.     Edited  by  Charles  Sayle. 

London.     (I  &  II.)     Grant  Richards.     1904. 

Edinburgh.     III.    John  Grant.     1907.  KPB  Ak  5977. 

CHAPTER   VIII.     The  Theologians. 

192.  Martin  Luther.    Tischreden  Oder  Colloquia  Doct.  Mart:  Luthers  / 

So  er  in  vielen  Jaren  /  genen  gelarten  Lenten  /  auch  frembden 
Gesten  /  vnd  seinen  Tischgesellen  gefuret  /  nach  den  Haubtstiicken 
vnserer  Christlichen  Lere  /  zusammen  getragen.  Johan.  6.  Cap. 
Samlet  die  vbrigen  brocken  /  AufF  das  nichts  vmbkome. 

Eisleben.     Urban  Gaubisch.     1566.  KPB  8511.  Luth. 

193.  Dris    Martini    Lutheri     Colloquia    Mensalia :    or,    Dr.    Martin 

Luther's  Divine  Discourses  at  his  Table,  &c.  Which  in  his  life 
Time  hee  held  with  divers  Learned  men  (such  as  were  Philip 
Melancthon,  Casparus  Cruciger,  Justus  Jonas,  Paulus  Eberus, 
Vitus  Dietericus,  Joannes  Bugenhagen,  Joannes  Forsterus,  and 
others)  conteining  Questions  and  Answers  touching  Religion,  and 
other  main  Points  of  Doctrine,  as  also  many  notable  Histories, 
and  all  sorts  of  Learning,  Comforts,  Advises,  Prophecies,  Admoni- 
tions, Directions  and  Instructions.  Collected  first  together  by 
Dr.  Antonius  Lauterbach,  and  afterward  disposed  into  certain 
Common-places  by  John  Aurifaber  Dr  in  Divinitie.  Translated 
out  of  the  high  Germane  into  the  English  Tongue  By  Capt. 
Henrie  Bell.    John  6.  12.    Gather  up  the  fragments,  that  nothing 

bee  lost 

London.     William  Du-Gard.     1652,  KPB  Luth  8681. 

194.  Jacob  Boehme.     Two  Theosophicall  Epistles :  Wherein  the  Life  of 

a  true  Christian  is  described,  Viz  What  a  Christian  is;  And,  How 
he  cometh  to  be  a  Christian.  Together,  with  a  Description,  what 
a  titular  Christian  is ;  and  what  the  Faith  and  Life  of  both  of 
them  is.  Whereunto  is  added,  A  Dialogue  between  an  Enlightened 
and  a  Distressed  Soule.  By  Jacob  Bohmen.  Written  to  a  good 
Friend  of  his,  in  a  Christian  Brother-like  and  Member-like  ad- 
monition and  good  intention.  Lately  Englished  out  of  the  German 
Language. 

London.     B.  Allen.     1645.  BM  E  1170. 

195.     The  Epistles  of  Jacob  Behmen  aliter,  Tevtonicvs  Philosophvs. 

Very  usefull  and  necessary  for  those  that  read  his  Writings,  and 
are  very  full  of  excellent  and  plaine  Instructions  how  to  Attaine 
to  The  Life  of  Christ.     Translated  out  of  the  German  Language. 

London.     Pr.  Matthew  Simmons.     1649.  UBG. 

196.     Several  Treatises  of  Jacob  Behme  Not  printed  in  English 

before,  according  to  the  Catalogue  here  followiug,  viz.  I.  A  Book 
of  the  Great  Six  Points  :  As  also  A  Small  Book  of  the  other  Six 
Points.  II.  The,  177,  Theosophick  Questions:  the  first  Thirteen 
Answered.  III.  Of  the  Earthly  and  of  the  Heavenly  Mystery. 
IV.  The  Holy-Week,  or  a  Prayer-Book.  V.  Of  Divine  Vision. 
To  which  are  annexed  the  Exposition  Of  the  Table  of  the  Three 
Principles ;  Also  an  Epistle  Of  the  Knowledge  of  God,  and  of  All 
Things.  And  of  the  True  and  False  Light.  With  a  Table  of  the 
Revelation  of  the  Divine  secret  Mystery.  Englished  by  John 
Sparrow. 

London.     L.  Lloyd.     1661.  BM  3716.  bb. 


Appendix  A  165 

No. 

197.  (John  Sparrow  ?)     Mercurius  Teutonicus  ;  or  A  Christian  Informa- 

tion concerning  the  last  Times.  Being  Divers  Propheticall 
Passages  of  the  Fall  of  Babel,  and  the  New  Building  in  Zion. 
Gathered  out  of  the  Mysticall  Writings  of  that  famous  Germane 
Author,  Jacob  Behmen,  alias,  Teutonicus  Phylosophus.  Despise 
not  Prophesy ings.  Prove  all  things ;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good, 
1  Thes.  5.  20,  21. 

London.     H.  Blunden.     1649.  UBG. 

198.  Durand  Hotham.    The  Life  of  Jacob  Behmen.    Written  by  Durand 

Hotham,  Esquire,  Novemb.  7.  1653. 

London.     H.  Blunden.     1654.  BM  E.  1068. 

199.  Henrici  Mori,  Cantabrigiensis  Opera  Theologica,  Anglice  quidem 

primitus  scripta,  Nunc  vero  Per  Autorem  Latine  reddita.  Hisce 
novus  praefixus  est  de  Synchronismis  Apocalypticis  Tractatulus, 
cum  Luculenta  demonstratione  necessariae  &  iuevitabilis  Intelli- 
gibilitatis  Visionum  Apocalypticarum  calci  ejusdem  Tractatus 
adjecta... 

London.     John  Martyn   &  Walter  Kettilby.     I.    1675.     II  & 
III.    1679.  BM  830  m  12. 

200.  Edward   Taylor.     Jacob  Behmen's  Theosophick  Philosophy  un- 

folded ;  in  divers  Considerations  and  Demonstrations,  shewing 
The  Verity  and  Utility  of  the  several  Doctrines  or  Propositions 
contained  in  the  writings  of  that  Divinely  Instructed  Author, 
Also,  The  Principal  Treatises  of  the  said  Author  Abridged. 
And  Answers  given  to  the  Remainder  of  the  177  Theosophick 
Questions,  Propounded  by  the  said  Jacob  Behmen,  which  were 
left  unanswered  by  him  at  the  time  of  his  Death.  As  a  help 
towards  the  better  Understanding  the  Old  &  New  Testament. 
Also  what  Man  is  with  respect  to  Time  &  Eternity.  Being  an 
Open  Gate  to  the  Greatest  Mysteries.  By  Edward  Taylor-.  With 
a  short  Account  of  the  Life  of  Jacob  Behmen. 

London.     Thomas  Salusbury.     1691.  BM  853  h  14. 

201.  Jacob  Boehme.     The  High  and  Deep  Searching  Out  of  The  Three- 

fold Life  of  Man  through  (or  according  to)  The  Three  Principles. 
By  Jacob  Boehme  alias  Teutonicus  Philosophus.  Written  in 
the  German  Language  Anno  1620.  Englished  by  J.  Sparrow, 
Barrister  of  the  Inner  Temple,  London.... Reissued  by  C.  J. 
B(arker),  with  an  introduction  by  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Allen. 
London.     John  M.  Watkins.     1909.     (First  ed.  1650.) 

BM  3558  e  19. 

202.  William  Perkins.     Der  Catholische  Reformierte  Christ :  Das  ist  / 

Richtige  Erklerung  vnd  bericht  /  wie  nahe  oder  feme  die  Kirchen  / 
so  ansa  vnd  nach  Oottes  Wort  reformiert  oder  verbessert  sind  /  in 
vilen  vnd  vnterschiedlichen  Religions]  mncten/ mit  der  Romischen 
Kirchen  /  wie  sie  heut  zu  tage  beschaffen  /  vbereinstimmen ;  auch 
in  welchen  stiicken  /  vnd  wie  fern  sie  es  nicht  mit  derselbigen 
halti'ii  ja  auch  nimmermehr  mit  jro  einig  werden  konnon.  Ncben 
einer  kurtzen  Vermahnung  an  die  jenigen  /  so  der  Romischen 
Kirchen  zugethau  sind  /  darin  erwisen  wird  /  dass  die  Romische 
Lehr  den  gruudvcstcn  vnd  Artickeln  des  Qlaubena  /  so  von  alien 
Christen  bekant  vnd  fur  vnbeweglich  gehalten  werden  /  streite  / 


166  Appendix  A 

No. 

vnd  denselbigen  zu  wider  sey.  Alles  erstlich  beschrieben  /  vnd 
an  tag  gegeben  in  Englischer  sprache  /  durch  den  Hochgelehrten 
Herrn  Guilielmum  Perkinsum  Cantabrigiensem,  der  H.'Schrift 
Licentiaten  :  darnach  aber  in  die  Spanische  /  folgends  in  die  La- 
teinische  /  vnd  nun  endlich  in  die  Teutsche  sprache  gebracht : 
welches  von  alien  liebhabern  der  gotlichen  warheit  /  dem  weit- 
lauftigen  mehrtheils  vnwarhaftem  geschwetz  des  Jesuiten  Roberti 
Bellarmini,  vnd  dem  irrigen  Wegweiser  Iohannis  Pistorii  mit 
gutem  fug  vnd  grund  kan  entgegen  gesetzt  werden. 

Herborn.     1602.  KPB  Dg  9756. 

203.     Christliche  Vnd  Griindliche  Erklarunge  /  der  zehen  Gebott  / 

Vnd  Gebets  dess  Herren.  Auss  Gottes  Wort  /  durch  den  tref- 
flichen  Vnd  trewen  Diener  Christi  in  Engelland  /  M.  Wilhelmum 
Perkinsum,  Christlicher  Gedachtnus.  Itzt  auss  dem  Niderlandi- 
schen  ins  Hochteutsch  bracht  /  durch  Iohannem  Heupelium, 
Diener  dess  Worts  Gottes  /  in  der  loblichen  Graffschafft  Hanaw. 

Hanau.     Guilielmus  Antonius.     1604.  KPB  Eo  7010. 

204.     Tractatlein    Von    des    Menschen    natiirlichen    Gedancken   / 

Darinnen  fiirgestellet  werden  Seine  natiirliche  bcise  Gedancken  / 
Sein  Mangel  guter  Gedancken  /  Weg  mid  Mittel  die  bosen 
Gedancken  zu  andern  und  zubessern.  In  Englischer  Sprach 
beschrieben  Durch  Iln.  Wilhelmum  Perkinsum  Seel,  gewesenen 
geistreichen  Theolog.  und  beruhmten  Professorem  der  H.  SchrifFt 
zu  Cambridg  in  Engelland.  Nebst  einem  kurtzen  Anhang  von 
gottslasterlichen  Gedancken  die  der  Sathan  dem  Menschen  eingibt 
auss  Hn.  Johann  Dounams  s.  Christen-Kampf  Ins  Teutsche 
ubersetzet  und  aufF  Begehren  zum  Druck  gegeben  durch  Georgium 
Heinium. 

Cassel.     Johann  Ingebrandt.     16742.     (First  ed.  1667?) 

KPB  5889. 

205.     The  Fundation   of   Christian    Religion,    Gathered   into  sixe 

Principles,  of  that  famous  and  worthy  Minister  of  Christ  in  the 
Universitie  of  Cambridge,  M.  William  Perkins... 

(Hamburg.)     Gotfried  Schultz'  Widow.     1688.  KPB  8650. 

206.     Guilielmi  Perkinsi,  weitberiihmten  Theologi  in  Engelland  / 

Gewissens-Spiegel  /  Darinn  zuersehen  allerley  Zuf  alle  des  Mensch- 
lichen  Gewissens  durch  welche  dasselbe  mag  angefochten  werden  / 
Samt  Beygefiigter  griindlicher  Lehre  /  wie  mann  sich  in  alle 
dieselbige  zurichten  habe  /  Ubersetzet  /  Und  mit  notigen  und 
niitzlichen  Registern  versehen  Durch  T.  D. 

Frankfort  &  Leipzig.     Paul  Zeising.     1690.  KPB  D  2352. 

207.  Joseph  Hall.     Vorbildung  der  Tugenden  un   Vntugenden.     Das 

ist :  Kurtze  /  aber  deutliche  !ind  anmutige  Beschreibung  der  vor- 
nembsten  Tugenden  /  deren  sich  ein  frommer  Mensch  befleissen 
soil  /  Vnd  auch  der  nieisten  Vntugenden  oder  Laster  /  daf  iir  man 
sich  hiiten  solle.  Zuvor  niemals  in  unser  Deutschen  Sprach 
aussgegangen  /  Anitzo  Aus  dem  Englischen  un  Frantzosischen 
verteutscht  /  Durch  den  W.  H.  N.  N. 

Emden.     Helwig  Kallenbach.     1628.  KPB  Df  9030. 

208.     Joseph    Hallens  Weiland  Engellandischen  Bischoffs  Merck- 

zeichen  Der  Tugenden  und  Laster  /  ins  Teutsche  ubersetzet  Durch 
Balthasar  Gerhard  Koch  Helmst.  S.  Theol.  St. 

Helmstadt.     Heinrich  Hesse.     1685.  KPB  Bg  125. 


Appendix  A  167 

No. 

209.     Joseph  Hall  Bischoff  zu  Excester  in  Engeland  Kenn-Zeichen 

Der  Tugend  und  Laster  auss  dem  Englischen  ubersetzet  Durch 
G.  P.  Harsdorffer. 

Bremen.     Johann  Wessel.     1696.     (First  ed.  1652.) 

KPB  D  2578. 

210.     Joseph  Hallens  Himmel  auf  Erden.     Auss  dem  Engelland- 

ischen  Lateinisch,  vnd  auss  disem  Deiitsch  gegeben. 

(Breslau.)     David  Miiller.     1632.  KPB  Es  10712. 

211.     Die   Alte   Religion   /   Das   ist:    Ein   Tractat   /  darin  gantz 

Herzlich  /  kurz  und  Sinnreich  auss  der  H.  Schrifft  /  auss  der 
Antiquitat  /  und  auss  der  Vernunfft  erwiesen  wird  /  dass  die 
Religion  der  Evangelischen  Kirchen  /  die  uhralte  Religion  /  mid 
hingegen  die  Religion  der  Romischen  Kirchen  /  eine  Newe  und 
von  Menschen  erfundene  Religion  sey  /  Vormahls  in  Englisch 
Durch  Den  Fiirtrefflichen  Josephum  Hall  Bischoff  von  Exon 
beschrieben  /  Jetzt  aber  /  wegen  seiner  sondem  Nutzbarkeit  und 
Anmuth  /  auss  dem  Englischen  gedeutschet  Durch  Theophilum 
Grossgebauer  Predigern  in  Rostock. 

Frankfort.     Matthaeus  Kempffer.     1662.  KPB  D  2578. 

212.     Balsaam  aus  Gilead  Oder  Troster  In  Kranckheit  /  Noth  /  Tod 

und  fiir  dem  Jiingsten  Gericht.  Sehr  bequeme  /  Fur  Diese  elende 
Zeiten  /  Anfanglich  in  Englischen  Sprache  beschrieben  /  Durch 
Joseph  Hall  SS.  Th.  D.  und  Bischoff  zu  Norvvic,  &c.  Anietzo 
aber  in  unsere  Hoch-Deutsche  ubergesetzet  /  Durch  H(einrich) 
S(chmettau). 

Breslau.     Veit  Jacob  Drescher.     1663.  KPB  Es  10720. 

213.     Balsam  auss  Gilead:  oder  Krafftige  Hertzstarckungen  wider 

Allerley  Geistliche  vnd  Leibliche  Triibsalen  /  bey  diesen  jamer- 

hafften   Zeiten   /   sehr  nutzlich   vnd  dienstlich   zu  gebrauchen. 

Anfangs  in  englischer  Sprach  beschrieben  /  Durch  Herm  Joseph 

Hall  /  der  H.  Schrifft  D.  vnd  Weiland  Bischoff  zu  Norwich.    Nun 

aber  zu  vielfaltigen  Trost  mit  allem  fleiss  auss  dem  Englischen 

iibergesetzt  Durch  Johann-Jacob  Schadlern.     V.  D.  M. 

10720 
Zurich.     Michael  Schaufelberger.     1663.  KPB  Es  —       . 

214.     Joseph    Halls   /   Bischoffs    zu    Norwich,    Drey    Tractaitlein 

I.  Soliloquia  oder  heimliche  Gesprache  der  glaubigen  Seelen  mit 
ihrem  Gott  vnd  Ihr  selbsten.  II.  Der  glaubigen  Seelen  Irdisches 
Valet  vnd  himlischer  Wilkommen.  III.  Der  Rechte  Christ.  So 
von  dem  Authore  selbsten  in  Englischer  Sprache  beschrieben  ; 
Anjetzo  aber  in  vnsere  hochdeutsche  ubersetzet  /  von  Heinrich 
Schmettaw  /  Furstlichen  Lignitzischen  Hoffprediger  &c. 

Basel.     Johann  Buxtorff.     1663.  KPB  Es  10722. 

215.     Joseph  Halls  Biblische  Gesichter  /  Oder  Betrachtungen  der 

Biblischen  Historien  /  Aus  dem  Englischen  ins  Hochdeutsche 
ubergesetzet  von  H(einrich)  S(chmettau). 

Breslau.     Veit  Jacob  Treacher.     1666.  KPB  Bh  1680. 

216.     Andrer  Theil  Joseph   Halls  Biblischer  Gesichter  /  Oder  Be- 

trachtungen   der   Biblischen    Historien  /  Von   dem   Authore   in 
Englisch  beschrieben  /  Anitzo  aber  in  unsere  Hochdeutsche  iiber 
gesetzet  /  von  H(cinrich)  S(chmettau). 

Breslau.     Veit  Jacob  Trescher.     1665.  KPB  Bh  1680. 


168  Appendix  A 

No. 

217.     Joseph  Halls  Biblische  Geschichte  /  Oder  Betractungen  der 

Biblischen  Historien ;  Aus  dem  Englischen  in  das  Hoch-Teutsehe 
iibersetzet  /  an  vielen  dunckelcn  Orten  verbessert  /  und  mit  den 
Schrifft-Oertern  verniehret  /  Znm  andernmahl  herausgegeben  von 
Heinricb  Schmettanen  /  Chnrfl.  Brandenb.  Hof-Prediger. 

Breslau.    Veit  Jacob  Trescher.    I.  1672.    II.  1674.    III.  1679. 

KPB  Bh  1681. 

219.  — —     Joseph  Halls  Biblische  Geschichte  /  Oder  Betrachtung  der 

Biblischen  Historien  des  Alten  und  Neuen  Testaments  in  drey 
Theilen  /  Aus  dem  Englischen  ins  Hochteutsche  iibersetzet  /  an 
vielen  dunckelen  Orten  verbessert  und  mit  denen  Schrifft-Ortern  / 
audi  vollstandigen  Registern  derer  Rahmen  und  Realien  /  in- 
gleichen  der  angefuhrten  und  erklarten  SprLichen  vermehret 
Nunmehro  zum  drittenmahl  heraus  gegeben  Von  Heinrich 
Schmettaweu  /  anitzo  Churfurstl.  Brandenb.  Consistorial-Rath 
in  id  altesten  Hoff-Prediger. 

Leipzig.     Johann  Herbord  Kloss.     1699.  KPB  Bh  1682. 

220.     Joseph  Hallens  Weiland  Engellandischen  Bischoffs  / 1.  Nacht- 

Lieder  Oder  Freude  im  Creutz  /  II.  Der  heilige  Orden  Oder  Die 
Briiderschafft  der  Klagenden  in  Sion  /III.  Die  Klage  und  Thranen 
Sion  /  Ins  Teutsche  iibersetzet  von  M.  Henningus  Koch.  Eccl. 
Helmst.  Past. 

Helmstadt.     Friedrich  Luderwaldt.     1683.  KPB  Bg  125. 

221.     Des  fiirtrefflichen  und  seiner  Schrifften  halber  weitberiihmten 

Theologi  Joseph  Halls  /  Bischoffs  zu  Cron-Engelland  Niitzlicher 
Gebrauch  Der  Heil.  Schrift't  /  Oder  der  Christen  angebohrnes 
Recht  /  in  Verwahr-  und  Nutzung  derselben/ Anfangs  in  Englischer 
Sprache  beschrieben  /  nunmehro  aber  wegen  seiner  Vortrefflichkeit 
halber  in  unser  Teutsche  Mutter-Sprache  iibersetzet  Von  Einem 
beriihmten  Liebhaber  Gottlicher  Schrifft.     In  Hannover. 

Frankfort  and  Leipzig.     Thomas  Heinrich  Hauenstein.     1684. 

KPB  Bg  125. 

222.  (Georg  Philipp  Harsdoerfer.)     Die  Hohe  Schul  Geist-  und  Sinn- 

reicher  Gedancken  /  in  C  C  C  C  Anmuthungen  /  aus  dem  Buch 
Gottes  und  der  Natur  vorgestellet  /  durch  Dorotheum  Elevtherum 
Meletephilum.  Mit  Anfiigung  Salomonis  Tugend-  Regiments- 
und  Hauslehre. 

Niirnberg.    Wolffgang  Endter,  Jnr.  and  Johann  Andreas  Endter. 
(No  year.)  UBG  Scr.  var.  arg.  VIII.  260. 

223.  Joseph  Hall.     Salomons  Regir-  Hausshaltungs-  und  Sitten-Kunst  / 

Von  Joseph  Hall  /  Erstlich  in  Engelandischer  /  Nunmehr  aber 
in  Hochteutscher  Sprache  Regenten  und  Unterthanen  /  Eltern 
und  Kindern  /  Herren  und  Kneehten  /  Frauen  und  Magden  / 
Jungen  und  Alten  Zum  besten  und  nothwendigen  Unterricht 
beschrieben  /  und  weitlaufftig  vermehrt  heraus  gegeben  Von  M. 
Andreas  Beyern  /  Predigern  in  Freybergk. 

Frankfort  and  Leipzig.     David  Fleischer.     1684. 

KPB  Bn  7345. 

224.  Daniel  Dyke.     Nosce  Teipsum:  Das  grosse  Geheimnis  dess  Selb- 

betrugs  /  oder  Reiche  /vnd  in  Gottes  Wort  gegriindete  Betrachtung/ 
vnd  Entdeckung  der  grossen  Betriiglichkeit  vnd  Tucke  dess 
Menschlichen  Hertzens  /  dardurch  nicht  allein  einer  den  andern  / 


Appendix  A  169 


No. 


sondern  /  ein  jeder  allermeist  sich  selbsten  /  zu  betriegen  vnd 
zu  verfiihren  pfleget :  Anfanglich  Durch  H.  Jeremiam1  Dyke, 
Furnehnien  Tlieologum  vnd  Predigern  /  in  Englischer  Sprach 
beschrieben  /  Nun  aber  /  Manniglich  /  zu  niehrer  Erkandnuss 
vnd  Bespieglung  seiner  selbsten  /  in  die  Teutsche-sprach  vber- 
setzet  /  nach  nothdurfft  erlautert  /  vnd  zu  gemeiner  Erbawung 
vnd  Besserung  vnser  aller  /  zu  betrachten  vnd  zu  beliertzigen 
fiirgestellet  vnd  ruitgetheilet  /  Durch  D.H.P.  Gottlichen  Worts 
innbriinstigen  Liebhaber. 

Basel.     Georg  Decker.     1638.  KPB  5796. 

22").     Nosce  Teipsum... 

Frankfort.  Christian  Klein  &  Heirs  of  Clement  Schleich. 
1643.  KPB  Da  4220. 

226.     Nosce  Te  Ipsum  Oder  Selb  Betrug  Sanibt  der  Wahren  Buss. 

Als  Das  Furnembste  Stiick  der  Gottseligkeit  /  welches  folgen  soil  / 
vff  den  Selb-betrug  /  oder  wahren  Erkandnuss  seiner  selbsten. 
Erstlich  Uff  Englisch  geschrieben  Durch  H.  Jeremiam  Dyke, 
In  Teutsch  vorlangst  vbersetzt,  vnd  zum  Dritten  mahl  vffgelegt  / 
vbersehen  /  vnd  mit  den  Spriichen  am  Rande  sehr  verbessert. 
Durch  D.H.P. 

Frankfort.  Johann  Jacob  &  Philipp  Weiss.  1643.  (Wrongly 
dated  1663 ;  correction  in  pencil  in  Berlin  copy.  -  Cf.  also 
No.  228.)  KPB  Da  4223. 

227.     Nosce  Teipsum :  Das  grosse  Geheimnuss  dess  Selb-Betrugs  / 

Oder  Reiche  /  vnd  in  Gottes  Wort  gegriindete  Betrachtung  /  vn 
Entdeckung  der  Grossen  Betruglichkeit  vnd  Tiicke  des  Mensch- 
lichen  Hertzens  /  dadurch  nicht  allein  einer  den  andern  /  sondern  / 
ein  jeder  allermeist  sich  selbsten  /  zu  betriegen  vnd  zu  verfiihren 
pfleget :  Anfanglich  Durch  H.  Daniel  Dyke,  Fiirnehmen  Theologum 
vnd  Predigern  /  in  Englischer  Spraach  beschrieben  /  vnd  nach 
seinem  Todt  durch  seinen  Bruder  Jeremiam  an  Tag  gegeben  / 
Nun  aber  /  Manniglich  /  zu  niehrer  Erkandnuss  vnd  Bespiegelung 
Seiner  Selbsten  /  in  die  Teutsche-Sprach  ubersetzet  /  nach  Noth- 
durfft  erlautert... (See  224.) 

Danzig.     Andreas  Hiinefeld.     1643.  KPB  Da  4222. 

228.     Weltlicher  Selbstbetrieger  welcher  das  Nosce  Te  Ipsum  Oder 

den  Selh-Betrug  /  die  Erkandnuss  seiner  Selbsten  /  Sambt  der 
Wahren  Buss.  Als  Das  Furnembste  Stiick  der  Gottseligkeit  / 
welches  vfF  den  Selb-betrug  /  oder  wahre  Erkandnuss  seiner  selb- 
sten /  folgen  soil  /  hindansetzet  Erstlich  Vff  Englisch  beschrieben. 
Durch  H.  Danielem  Dyke.  In  Teutsch  vorlangst  vbersetzt  vnd 
zum  FunfFtenmahl  vffgelegt  /  vbersehen  /  vnd  mit  den  Spriichen 
am  Rande  mehr  als  jemahlen  /  beneben  einem  vollkorulichen 
Register  vermehret.     Durch  D.P.H.  (sic.) 

Frankfort.     Johann  Philipp  Weiss.     1652.  KPB  Da  4225. 

229.     Nosce  Te  Ipsum,  Oder  Selbs-Betrug  /  Sampt  der  Wahren 

Buss  /  Wclche  das  furnehmste  Stiick  der  Gottseligkeit  ist  /  und 
auff  den  Selbs-Betrug  oder  sein  Selbs-Erkantnuss  nothwendig 
folget.  Erstmahlen  von  Hn.  Daniel  Dyke,  in  Englischer  Sprach 
geschrieben.  Hernach  Von  II. D.H.P.  ins  Teutsche  iibersetzet  / 
bissher  zum  bfftern  gedruckt  /  anjetzo  wiederumb  zum  fleissigsten 

1  This  mistake  is  first  corrected  in  the  fourth  edition,  Bibl.  227. 


170  Appendix  A 

No. 

ubersehen  /  und  nicht  nur  mit  Spriichen  am  Rand  und  schonen 
Gebetlein  uber  jegliches  Capitel ;  sondern  anch  mit  einem  herr- 
lichen  Tractatlein  von  der  Selbs-Priifung  /  und  einem  vollkom- 
menen  Register  vermehret. 

Frankfort.     Martin  Hermsdorff.     1691.  KPB  Da  4228. 

230.     Eine  Sehr  nothwendige  vnd  vberauss  niitzliche  Betrachtung 

vnd  Besehreibung  Der  Wahren  Busse  /  Als  Dess  ersten  vnd 
fiirnembsten  Grundwercks  zum  wahren  Christenthumb  /  dess 
ersten  vnd  nothwendigsten  Alphabets  zur  rechten  vnd  seeligen 
Erkantnuss  Christi  /  vnd  dess  einigen  vnd  richtigsten  Weg  zum 
Himmelreich.  Anfanglich  Durch  H.  Jeremiam  Dyke,  Fiirnehmen 
Theologum  vnd  Predigern  /  in  Englischer  Spraach  beschrieben  / 
Nun  aber  /  Manniglich  /  zu  mehrer  Erkantnuss  vnd  Bespiegel- 
ung  seiner  selbsten  /  Correct  in  die  Teutsche  Spraach  vbersetzet  / 
Durch  D.  H.  P.  Gottlichen  Worts  inbriinstigen  Liebhaber.  Matth. 
3.  Thut  Buss  /  dann  das  Himmelreich  ist  nah  herbey  kommen. 

Frankfort.    Clement  Schleich's  Heirs  &  Christian  Klein.    1643. 

KPB  Da  4220. 

231.  John  Barclay.     Johan  Barclai  Ermahnung  an  Die  Vncatholische 

dieser  Zeit  /  von  der  wahren  Kirchen  dem  Glauben  vnd  Gottes 
Dienst  Vor  45.  Jahren  Lateinisch  geschrieben  /  aber  noch  nie 
widerleget :  Jetzo  auss  Liebe  zur  Catholischen  Warheit  vnd  zu 
Fortpflanzung  derselbigen  verteutscht  /  Sambt  dess  Barclaij  Leben 
Von  H.  E.  V.  R. 

Frankfort.     Johann  Arnold  Cholin.     1663.  KPB  Dh  1752. 

232.  Sir    Richard    Baker.      Richard   Bakers   Engellandischen   Ritters 

Frag-Stiick  und  Betrachtungen  uber  Das  Gebett  des  Herren. 
Verdolmetschet  durch  Andream  Gryphium. 

Leipzig.     Veit  Jacob  Trescher.    1663.     UBG  Theo.  Past.  403a. 

233.     Richard  Bakers  Englandischen  Ritters  /  Betrachtungen  der 

1.  Sieben  Buss-Psalm.  2.  Sieben  Trost-Psalm.  3.  Gliickseligkeit 
des  Gerechten.  4.  Von  Unsterblichkeit  der  Seelen.  5.  Auf  ieden 
Tag  der  Wochen.  iibersetzt  durch  Andream  Gryphium. 

Frankfort  &  Leipzig.     Veit  Jacob  Trescher.     1688. 

KPB  Es  12830. 

234.  Victor  Manheimer.     Eine  Gryphius-Bibliographie. 

In  "Euphorion,"  XI.     1904.  KPB(LS)  3.  54. 

235.  Richard  Baxter.     Der  Quacker  Catechismus  Oder  Die  Quacker 

untersuchet  /  Ihre  Frageu  beantwortet  /  und  ans  Liecht  gegeben. 
Denen  zu  gut  /  die  unter  ihnen  noch  nicht  zum  Tode  gesiindiget ; 
Als  auch  den  ungegriindeten  Neulingen  /  die  wegen  ihrer  Ver- 
fiihrung  in  hochster  Gefahr  stehen.  Zu  erst  in  Englischer  Sprache 
aussgegeben  durch  Richard  Baxter,  und  zu  Londen  gedruckt 
Anno  MDCLVII. 

?     (1663  ?)  BM  4139  bb  63. 

236.     Die  nothwendige  Lehre  von  der  Verlaugnung  Unser  Selbst. 

Aus  Gottes  Wort  ausgefiihret  durch  Richard  Baxter,  welche  von 
dem  Authore  in  Englischer  Sprache  beschrieben :  Nun  aber  in 
Deutsch  iibergesetzet  und  heraus  gegeben  durch  J.  F.  L.  Phil.  2, 
20,  21.  Ich  habe  keinen  /  der  so  gar  meines  Sinnes  ist  /  der  so 
hertzlich  f  iir  euch  sorge  :  Sie  suchen  alle  (Geistliche  und  Weltliche  / 
Obrigkeit  und  Prediger)  das  Ihre  /  nicht  das  Christi  Jesu  ist. 

Hamburg.     Zacharias  Hertel.     1665.  KPB  Es  14166. 


Appendix  A  171 


No. 
237. 

238. 


Frankfort.     Zacharias  Hertel.     1675.  KPB  Es  14168. 


Hamburg.     Gottfried  Liebernickel.     1697.  KPB  Es  14169. 


i& 


239.     Die   Wahre   Bekehrung  /   krafftig  geprediget  und   herauss- 

gegeben  /  Durch  Richard  Baxter  /  Predigern  zu  Kidemiinster  in 
Engeland  /  Numnehr  aber  Ins  Hochteutsche  iibersetzet  /  Durch 
J.D.B.  2  Cor:  5.  17.  Darumb  ist  Jemand  in  Christo  /  so  ist  Er 
eine  neue  Creatur.  Das  alte  ist  vergangen  /  siehe  /  es  ist  alles  neu 
worden. 

Cassel.     J.D.B.     1673.  KPB  Es  14116. 

240.     Richard  Baxters  Nun  oder  Niemahls.     Aus  dem  Englischen 

ins  Teutsche  iibersetzt. 

Hamburg.     Christian  Guth.     1678.  KPB  5889. 

241.     Richard  Baxters  Christliches  Hauss-Buch  /  Woraus  Auch  ein 

einfaltiger  gemeiner  Mann  lernen  kan  I.  Wie  Er  ein  rechter 
Christ  werden  nibge.  II.  Wie  Er  gegen  Gott  /  gegen  sich  selbst  / 
gegen  Andere  in  alien  seinen  Verwandtnissen  /  sonderlich  in 
seinem  Hause  /  als  ein  Gott  gefalliger  Christ  leben  miisse. 
III.  Wie  Er  endlich  in  Hoffnung  und  Trost  /  als  ein  seliger 
Christ  /  sterben  /  und  also  mit  Christo  in  der  ewigen  Herrlichkeit 
leben  konne.  Abgefasset  Als  eine  freundliche  deutliche  Unter- 
redung  eines  Lehrers  und  Lernenden  /  Sampt  einem  Zusatz 
gottseliger  Gebiite  /  und  was  sonst  zur  Hauss-Andacht  nothig  ist  / 
Nebst  einer  Bitte  an  grosse  Herren  und  reiche  Leute  /  dass 
sie  ihren  Unterthanen  und  armen  Nachbarn  dieses  oder  der- 
gleichen  Biicher  geben  wollen  ;  Ins  Teutsche  iibersetzet  Aus  dem 
Englischen  /  so  Anno  1677.  zuin  drittenmahl  gedrucket  /  Von 
Antonio  Brunsenio,  Churn1.  Brand.  Hof-Prediger. 

Berlin.     Christoff  Runge's  Widow.     1685. 

UBG  Theo.  Past.  399. 

242.     Ein    Heiliger  oder  Ein  Vieh.     Das  ist :    Eine  Verhandlung 

des  elendigen  Standes  derer  ohne  Gott  und  Heiligkeit  lebenden 
Menschen.  Worin  sowol  durch  vernunfftige  als  Schrifftruassige 
Beweiss-Griinde  die  hohe  Nothwendigkeit  und  Furtrefflichkeit 
dei-  Heiligung  /  zur  Uberzeugung  der  Unbussfertigen  und  Gottlosen 
Menschen  /  vnd  zur  Erhaltung  ihrer  Seelen  deutlich  und  krafftig 
angewiesen  wird.  Anfangs  in  der  Engelandischen  Sprache  ge- 
prediget und  beschrieben  Durch  Herrn  Richard  Baxter.  Nunmehr 
aber  der  ungemeinen  Fiirtrefnichkeit  halber  verteutscht  Von  J.  D. 

Frankfort.     Johann  David  Zunner.     1685.  KPB  Es  14156. 

243.     Theologische  Politick  /  Oder  Christliche  Biirger-Lehre  /  ... 

Auss  Des  Hochgelehrten  und  Beriihmten  Engelliindischen  Theologi 
und  Predigers  j  EeiTen  Richard  Baxters  /  Theologischen  Wercken 
zusammen  gezogen  /  verteutschet  /  und  in  bequeme  Ordnung  ge- 
brachl  '  Durch  Jnluifi  Heinrich  Ringier  /  Diener  am  Wort  Gottes 
zu  Madisweil  /  Berner-Gebiets :  Erst  nach  dessen  Tod  /  von  den 
Seinen  lieraussgegohen.  Prov.  10.  v.  7.  Die  Gediiehtnuss  des 
( leu •( -liten  bleibt  im  Segen. 

Basel.     Emanuel  &  Johann  Georg  Konig.     1697.      UBB930a. 


172  Appendix  A 

No. 

244.     Richard  Baxters  Ausgesonderte  Schrifften  Als  :    I.  Die  rechte 

Arth  und  Weise  /  woduroh  man  zum  bestandigen  uud  wolge- 
griindeten  Frieden  und  Ruhe  des  Gewissens  /  wie  auch  zum 
geistlichen  Trost  gelangen  konne.  II.  Das  Leben  des  Glaubens  / 
oder  ein  Beweiss  der  unsichtbaren  Dinge.  III.  Ein  Heiliger  oder 
ein  Heuehler.  IV.  Der  Narren  Gliickseligkeit  /  und  die  Gelegen- 
heit  ihres  Verderbens.  V.  Die  Ausskauffung  der  Zeit.  Samtlich 
in  Engellandischer  Sprache  geschrieben  /  und  nun  aus  dem  vierten 
verbesserten  und  vermehrten  Druck  ins  Teutsche  iibersetzet 
von  J.  D. 

Bremen.     Philipp  Gottfried  Saurmann.     1697.  KPB  5772. 

245.  William    Bates.     Des   Ehrwiirdigen   und   Beriihmten    Englischen 

Lehrers  Herm  Richard  Baxters  /  Vormals  zu  Kedemiinster  und 
hernach  zu  Londen  Predigers  des  Worts  /  Ehren-Gedachtniss  / 
Welche  Ihm  Nach  seinem  todtlichen  Hintritt  so  wohl  in  einer 
Leichen-Rede  als  beygefiigtem  Lobspriiche  auffgerichtet  worden 
von  William  Bates.  Aus  der  Englischen  Sprache  ins  Deutsche 
gebracht  Von  Joh.  Georgio  Pritio.  Darbey  zufmden  Ein  Ver- 
zeichniss  der  Baxterischen  Wercke  /  und  welche  von  denselben  ins 
Deutsche  iibersetzet  worden. 

Leipzig.     Johann  Heinichen's  Widow.     1701.      KPB  Aw  4128. 

246.  (James  Ussher  ?)    Harmonica  Evangeliorum,  Oder  Zusamenfiigung 

der  vier  H.  Evangelisten.  Worinnen  alle  und  jede  deroselben 
Wort  beydes  nach  Lutheri  und  der  Englischen  version  in  Ordnung 
gebracht  /  Doch  mit  sonderlichen  Buchstaben  unterschieden  /  und 
durch  kurtze  Vornemlich  zu  Erbauung  dess  Christlichen  Lebens 
zielende  Anmerckungen  erklaret  sind.  Dem  ist  beygefiiget  eine 
Chronologische  Vorbereitung  Uber  das  Neue  Testament  /  zu 
dessen  richtigem  Verstand  nutzlich  zu  gebrauchen.  Welche  beyde 
Schrifften  in  Jacobi  Usserii,  Ertzbischoffen  zu  Arinach  und 
Primaten  in  Irland  /  hinterlassener  Bibliothee  gefunden  worden. 
Auss  dem  Englischen  ins  Teutsche  iibersetzt. 

Frankfort.     Johann  David  Zunner.     1672.  KPB  Br  8563. 

247.     Harmonica  Evangeliorum,   Oder  Zusammenfiigung  der  vier 

Heil.  Evangelisten  /  Nach  Lutheri  und  der  Englischen  Version, 
mit  sonderlichen  Buchstaben  ordentlich  unterschieden  /  Und  mit 
erbaulichen  Anmerckungen  erklaret ;  Nebenst  einer  sehr  nutzlichen 
Chronologischen  Vorbereitung  uber  das  Neue  Testament:  Wie 
solche  beyde  Schrifften  sind  gefunden  In  Jacobi  Usserii,  Ertz- 
Bischoffen  zu  Armach  und  Primaten  in  Irrland  /  Bibliothee  /  Aus 
dem  Englischen  ins  Teutsche  iibersetzet  /  Nunmehr  nach  dem 
Original  zum  andernmal  gedruckt  /  Mit  einer  Vorrede  Hrn  M. 
Aug.  Herm.  Francken  /  SS.  Th.  Gr.  &  00.  LL.  P.  P.  &  P.  Gl. 

Halle.     "  Waisenhaus."     1699.  KPB  Br  8565. 

248.  Isaac  Barrow.     Nutz  der  Gottesfurcht  /  Von  dem  Weyland  Hoch- 

gelehrten  Herm  Isaaco  Barrow,  SS.  Theol:  Doct.  Der  Oambridschen 
Academie  gewesenen  Procancellario  und  Inspect:  Colleg:  SS. 
Trinit:  Vor  wenig  Jahren  in  Englischer  Sprache  vorgestellet  / 
Anjetzo  aber  aus  dem  Englischen  ins  Hochteutsche  iibersetzt  / 
Durch  M.  David  Rupertum  Erythropel :  Hannov : 
Hannover.      Pr.  Georg  Friedrich  Grimm.      1678. 

KPB  Da  424. 


Appendix  A  173 

No. 

249.  Johann  Burchard  Menke.     Philanders  von  der  Linde  Ernsthaft'te 

Gedichte,  Darinnen  So  wol  andachtige  Gedancken,  als  unter- 
schiedene  Trauer-Gedichte,  wie  auch  insonderheit  des  geistreichen 
Engellanders  Samuel  Slaters  Ausfiihrliches  Gesprach  zwischen 
dern  Glauben  und  der  Seele  enthalten.  Andere  und  verbesserte 
Auflage. 

Leipzig.     Johann   Friedrich   Glcditsch   &   Son.     1713.     (First 
ed.  1706.).  UBB  Yp  37302. 

250.  John  Julian.     Dictionary  of  Hymnology. 

London.     J.  Murray.     1892.  KPB  Ef  460 


CHAPTER   X. 

The  Aioakening  of  Germany  and  the  Growth  of  English  Influence. 

251.  Rene  Rapin.     Reflections  on  Aristoteles  Treatise  of  Poesie.     Con- 

taining the  Necessary,  Rational,  and  Universal  Rules  for  Epick, 
Dramatick,  and  the  other  sorts  of  Poetry.     With  Reflections  on 
the  Works  of  the  Ancient  and  Modern  Poets,  And  their  Faults 
Noted.     By  R.  Rapin.     (Tr.  T.  Rymer.) 
London.     H.  Heringmann.     1674.  BM  11825  bbb  17. 

252.  Christian    Hofmann    von    Hofmannswaldau.      C.    H.    V.    H. 

Deutsche  Ubersetzungen  Und  Getichte.  Mit  Bewilligung  dess 
Autoris. 

Bresslau.     Esaias  Fellgibel.     1679.  UBB  Yo  69011. 

254.  Danielis  Georgi  Morhofi,  Polyhistor.     Sive  de  Notitia  Auctorum 

et  rerum  commentarii.     Quibus  praeterea  varia  ad  omnes  disci- 
plinas  consilia  et  subsidia  proponuntur.     Editio  secunda  auctior. 
Liibeck.     Peter  Bockmann.     1695      (First  ed.  1688-92.) 

KPB  5342. 

255.  Daniel  Georg  Morhofens  Unterricht  von  der  Teutschen  Sprache 

und  Poesie  /  Deren  Ursprung  /  Fortgang  und  Lehr-Satzen  /  Saint 
dessen  Teutschen  Gedichten  /  Jetzo  von  neuem  vermehret  und 
verbessert  /  und  nach  des  Seel.  Autoris  eignern  Exeniplare 
iibersehen  /  Zum  andern  mahle  von  den  Erben  herausgegeben. 
Liibeck  &  Frankfort.  Johann  Wiedemeyer.  1702.  (First  ed. 
1682.)  KPB  Yc  4560. 

256.  Hermanni   Dieterici  Meibomii  Programma  publicis  In  notitiam 

Regnorum  &  Rerumpublicarum  Europae  praelectionibus  praemis- 
surn  in  qua  simul  De  Anglicanae  Historiae  periodis  &  praecipuis 
Script"  >ri  1  his  disseretur. 

Helmstadt.     Georg- Wolffgang  Hamm.     1702.  KPB  Tq  30. 

CHAPTER   XII.     Later  Satire. 

257.  John  Hall.     Poems... 

Cambridge.     R.  Daniel  (pr.).     1646.  BM  E  1166*. 

258.  Richard  Flecknoe.    A  Collection  of  the  choicest  Epigrams  and 

Characters  of  Richard  Flecknoe.  Being  rather  a  New  Work,  then 
a  New  Impression  of  the  Old. 

>  1673.  BM  11623  aa  12. 


174  Appendix  A 

No. 

259.  Johann  Burchard  Menke.     Philanders  von  der  Linde  Vermischte 

Gedichte  Darinnen  So  wol  allerhand  Ehrengedichte,  bey  Befor- 
derungen,  Hochzeiten  und  Begrabnissen,  als  auch  einige  Adoptirte 
Gedichte,  nebst  einer  ausfiihrlichen  Unterredung  Von  der  Deut- 
schen  Poesie  und  ihren  unterschiedenen  Arten  enthalten. 
Leipzig.     Joh.  Friedrich  Gleditsch  &  Son.     1710. 

UBB  Yp  37302. 

260.     Philanders  von  der  Linde  Scherzhaffte  Gedichte  Darinnen  So 

wol  einige  Satyren,  als  auch  Hochzeit-  und  Schertz-Gedichte, 
Nebst  einer  Ausfiihrlichen  Vertheidigung  Satyrischer  Schrifften 
enthalten.     Andere  und  vermehrte  Auflage. 

Leipzig.     Joh.   Friedrich  Gleditsch  &  Son.     1713.     (First  ed. 
1706.)  UBB  Yp  37302. 

261.  John  Dryden.     The  Dramatic  Works  of  John  Dryden  with  a  Life 

of  the  Author  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart.  Edited  by  George 
Saintsbury. 

Edinburgh.     William  Paterson.     1882.  KPB  Zc  10244. 

262.  K.  Kuchenbacker.     Dryden  as  a  Satirist.     In  "  Jahresbericht  iiber 

das  Konigl.  Dom-Gymnasium  zu  Magdeburg." 

Magdeburg.     Carl  Friese.     1899.  UBG. 

263.  Albert    Eichler.      Christian   Wernicke's   Hans   Sachs  und   Sein 

Drydensches  Vorbild  Mac  Flecknoe.     Zur  Geschichte  deutscher 
Kritik. 
In  Z.  vgl.  LG.    (N.F.)  XVII.     1909.  KPB(LS)  G.  3.  150. 

264.  Rudolf  Pechel.     Christian  Wernicke's  Epigramme. 

Berlin.     Mayer  und  M tiller.     1909.  KPB  X  8426. 

CHAPTER   XIII.     Milton  in  Germany. 

265.  T(heodor)    H(aake).     Das  Ver-Lustigte  Paradeiss  aus   und  nach 

dem  Englischen  I.  Ms.  durch  T.  H.  Zu  iibersetzen  angefangen 
— voluisse  sat — 

c  1680.  LBC  MS.  Poet.  4°.  2. 

266.  (Ernst  Gottlieb  von  Berge.)     Das  Verlustigte  Paradeis  /  Auss 

Johann  Miltons  Zeit  seiner  Blindheit  In  Englischer  Sprache 
abgefassten  unvergleichlichen  Gedicht  In  Unser  gemein  Teutsch 
ubergetragen  und  verlegt  Durch  E.  G.  V.  B. 

Zerbst.     Johann  Ernst  Bezel.     1682.  KPB  Za  7448. 

267.  John    Milton.      Literae    nomine    Senatus    anglicani,    Cromwellii 

Richardique  Ad  diversos  in  Europa  Principes  &  Respublicas 
exaratae  a  Joanne  Miltono,  quas  nunc  primum  in  Germania 
recudi  fecit  M.  Jo.  Georg.  Pritius. 

Leipzig  and  Frankfort.     Johann  Caspar  Mayer.     1690. 

KPB  4936. 

268.  Johann  Ulrich  von  Konig.    Untersuchung  Von  der  Beschaffenheit 

Der  einsylbigen  Worter  in  der  Teutschen  Dicht-Kunst  /  Nach 
den  Grund-Satzen  des  Poetischen  Zahlmasses  Und  der  daraus 
entspringenden    LTbereinstimmung   /   ausgefertiget    von    Johann 
Ulrich  Konig.     (In  "Des  Herrn  von  Besser  Schrifften.") 
Leipzig.     Johann  Friedrich  Gleditsch's  son.     1732. 

UBB  Yp  17008. 


Appendix  A  175 

No. 

269.  Alfred  Stern.     Milton  und  seine  Zeit. 

Leipzig.     I.    1877.     II.    1879.  KPB  Aw  11432. 

270.  Alois  Brandl.     Zur  ersten  Verdeutschung  von  Miltons  Verlorenem 

Paradies. 
In"Anglia."     I.     1878.  UBB(LS)  4.  1210. 

271.  Johannes  Bolte.    Die  beiden  altesten  Verdeutschungen  von  Miltons 

Verlorenem  Paradies. 

In  "Z.  vgl.  LG."     NFL     1888. 

Berlin.     A.  Haack.  KPB(LS)  3.  150. 

272.  Wilhelm    Munch.      Versuche    der    Verdeutschung    von    Miltons 

"Paradise  Lost." 

In  "Deutsche  Litteraturzeitung,"  19.  Nov.  1910. 

CHAPTER   XIV.     Conclusion. 

273.  John    Locke.     Unterricht  von   Erziehung  der   Kinder  /  aus  deru 

Englischen  ;  Nebst  Herrn  von  Fenelon  Erts-Bischoffs  von  Cam- 

merich  Gedancken  von  Erziehung  der  Tochter  /  aus  dem  Frantzo- 

sischen  iibersetzet.    Mit  einigen  anmerckungen  und  einer  vorrede. 

Leipzig.     Thomas  Fritsch.     1708.  KPB  Nd  524. 

274.     Des  beriihmten  Engellanders  /  Herrn  Johann  Locks  Neuer- 

fundene  Manier  /  Excerpta  und  Locos  Communes  einzurichten. 
Nebst  allerhand  curiosen  Anmerckungen.  Aus  dem  Frantzo- 
sischen  iibersetzet. 

Frankfort  &  Leipzig.    Johann  von  Wiering.    1711.    KPB  7742. 

275.  Thomas  Stanley.     Historia  Philosophiae,  Vitas  opiniones,  resque 

gestas  et  dicta  Philosophorum  sectae  cuiusvis  complexa  autore 
Thoma  Stanleio  ex  Anglico  sermone  in  Latinum  translata,  emen- 
data,  &  variis  dissertationibus  atque  observationibus  passim  aucta. 
accessit  Vita  Autoris. 

Leipzig.     Thomas  Fritsch.     1711.  KPB  Nk  670. 

276.  Gustav  Zart.     Der  Einfluss  der  englischen  Philosophie  seit  Bacon 

auf  die  deutsche  Philosophie  des  XVIII.  Jahrhunderts. 

Berlin.     1881.  KPB  Nk  17120. 

277.  Max  Koch,     tlber  die  Beziehungen  der  englischen  Literatur  zur 

deutschen  im  18  Jahrhundert. 

Leipzig.     Teubner.     1883.  UBB  X  7728. 

278.  Franz  Muxcker.     F.  G.  Klopstock.     Geschichte  seines  Lebens  und 

seiner  Schriften. 

Stuttgart.     1888.  KPB  Au  14176. 


- 


279.  John  Toland's  Christianity  not  mysterious  (Christentum  ohne 
Geheimnis)  1696  Ubersetzt  von  W.  Lunde  Eingeleitet  und  unter 
Beifiigung  von  Leibnizens  Annotatiunculae  1701  herausgegeben 
von  Lie.  Leopold  Zscharnack  Privatdozent  an  der  Universitat 
Berlin.  In  "Studien  zur  Geschichte  des  neueren  Protestantismus." 
Giessen.     A.  Topelmann.     1908. 


APPENDIX   B 


The  following  books  and  articles,  in  spite  of  their  occasionally  promising 
titles,  throw  no  light  on  the  literary  relations  of  England  and  Germany  in 
the  seventeenth  century. 

For  abbreviations  see  p.  145. 

N.B.  The  names  of  many  English  and  German  authors  of  the  period, 
whose  actual  works  I  consulted  to  no  purpose,  are  not  included  in  this  list. 

Axon.  "  Ubersetzungen  deutscher  Lieder  ins  Englische."  Orenzb.  XIII. 
1854. 

(Review  of  Baskerville  :  Poetry  of  Germany.     1854.) 

Axox.  "  Influence  of  the  English  Literature  on  the  German."  N.  Am.  R. 
Aug.  1857. 

(Deals  with  Milton,  Bodmer,  Thomson,  Young,  Haller,  Klopstock, 
Ossian,  Sterne,  etc.) 

George  M.  Baker.  "Some  references  to  German  Literature  in  English 
Magazines  of  the  early  eighteenth  century."  M.  L.  N.  xxiv.  No.  4. 
April,  1909.     Baltimore. 

Siegmund    Jacob    Baumgarten.      Nachrichten    von    einer    Halleschen 
Bibliothek.     1748-1751.     8  vols.     Halle.     Joh.  Justinus  Gebauer. 
(Appeared  monthly.) 

Felix  Bobertag.  Die  Zweite  Schlesische  Schule.  Berlin  and  Stuttgart. 
No  vear. 

(Nos.  36-7  of  Kiirschner's  "Deutsche  National-Literatur."     No 
reference  to  England.) 

Martin  Breslauer.    Katalog  III,  Das  deutsche  Lied,  geistlich  und  weltlich 

bis  zum  achtzehnten  Jahrhundei't.     Berlin.     M.  Breslauer.     1908. 
Rudolf  Brotanek.     "  State  Poems  (Seventeenth  century)."     In  Beitrage 
zur  neueren  Philologie,  Jacob  Schipper  dargebracht.     Vienna.     Brau- 
muller.     1902. 

(Deals  solely  with  English  political  poems.) 
Fanny  Byse.     "  Milton  on  the  Continent."     In  M.  L.  Q.  in.     1900. 
(Deals  with  Milton's  travels.) 

Julius  Duboc.  "liber  Staatsromane."  In  Streiflichter.  Leipzig.  O. 
Wigand.     1902. 

(Mentions  More's  Utopia.) 

Eduard  Exgel.  "Deutsche  Kindermarchen  in  englischer  Dramati- 
sierung."     In  Mag.  xlviii.  No.  47.     1879. 

(Review  of  Kathe  Freiligrath  Kroeker  :    Alice  and  other  Fairy 
Plays  for  children.     1880.) 


Appendix  B  177 

Thomas  A.  Fischer.     Urei  Studien  zur  englischen   Literaturgeschichte. 
Gotha.     Fr.  Andr.  Perthes.     1892. 

(Contains  an  article  on  Roger  Ascharn.) 

Otto  Gruppe.     Deutsche  Ubersetzungskunst.     Hannover.     1866. 
(Begins  with  Bodmer  and  Klopstock.) 

William  Henkel.     "Alte  und  neue  Stimmen  aus  England  liber  Deutsch- 
land."     Grenzb.     No.  31.     1901. 

(Review  of  Sidney  Whitman  :  Imperial  Germany.     1895.) 

G.  Herzfeld.     William  Taylor  of  Norwich.     Halle.     1897. 

(Mentions  English  translations  of  Jacob  Bohme,  without  giving 
details.) 

W.    Huttemann.     "  Eignes  und  Fremdes  im  deutschen  Volksmarchen." 
Z.  vgl.  LG.  xv.     1904. 

C.  F.  L.     "  Deutsche  Dichtungen  in  englischen  tjbersetzungen."     Grenzb. 
xxviii.     1869. 

(Deals  with  the  eighteenth  century  and  after.) 

Tycho   Mommsen.     Die  Kunst  des  deutschen   Ubersetzers  aus  neueren 
Sprachen.     Leipzig.     Adolf  Gumprecht.     1858. 

Die    Kunst    des    Ubersetzers    fremdsprachlicher    Dichtungen    ins 

Deutsche.     Frankfort  o/M.     CarlJugel.     1886. 

Thos.   Sergeant   Parry.     "German  Influence  on  English   Literature." 
Atl.  M.  1877. 

(Discusses  Wordsworth,  Coleridge,  Byron,  Carlyle.) 

A.  Passow.     "  Deutschlands  Einfluss  auf  die  englische  Literatur."    Mag. 
pp.  437-52.     1878. 

(Based  on  the  preceding.) 

Valentin  Rose.     Verzeichnis  der  lateinischen  Handschriften  der  Konig- 
lichen  Bibliothek  zu  Berlin.     4  vols.     Berlin.     Asher.     1893-1905. 

Aug.  Sauer.     Bibliothek  alterer  deutscher  tjbersetzungen.     1894-9. 

Leslie  Stephen.     "  The  Importation  of  German."     Nat.  R.     Dec.  1897. 

O.  Weddigen.     "  Vermittler  des  deutschen  Geistes  in  England  und  Nord- 
amerika."     Archiv,  lix.     1878. 

(Deals  with  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries.) 

Spiridion  Wukadinovic.     Prior  in  Deutschland.     Graz.     1895. 
(Deals  with  early  eighteenth  century.) 


w.  l.  a.  12 


APPENDIX   C 


I  was  for  various  reasons  unable  to  consult  the  following  books  and 
articles.  They  may  afford  further  information  on  the  literary  relations  of 
England  and  Germany  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

For  abbreviations  see  p.  145. 

G.  A.  Andreas.     Studies  in  the  idyl  in  German  Literature.     Rock  Island. 
III.     Lutheran  Augustana  Book  Concern.     1902. 

(Review  by  R.  M.  Meyer  in  Archiv,  p.  432.     1902.) 

Anon.     "Die  Englische  Litteratur  in  Deutschland."      Europa,   No.    42. 

1855. 
Anon.     "  Shakespeares  Sonette  und  die  deutschen  Ubersetzer."     Mag.  No. 
73  (?).     1871  (?). 

(The  reference,  given  by  Betz,  is  apparently  incorrect.     I  could 
not  discover  the  article.) 
Anon.     "  Die  Englander  im  Urteil  deutscher  Dichter  imd  Denker."     Frei- 
burger  Z.  54,  55.     1901. 

L.  Antheunis.    "Quelques  mots  sur  la  litterature  pastorale  en  Angleterre." 
In  Revue  generate  for  June,  1902.     Brussels.     0.  Schepens  &  Cie. 

P.  Bailliese.     Poetes  allemands  et  Poetes  anglais. 
(Quoted  in  Euph.  xv.     1908.) 

John  Barclay.     Argenis.     (German  translation  by  A.  Bohse,  1701.) 

G.  Binz.     "  Deutsche  Besucher  im  Shakespeare'schen  London."     Beil.  zur 

Allg.  Zg.     Munich,  23/5  Aug.  1902. 
Felix  Bobertag.    Uber  einige  den  Robinsonaden  verwandte  Erscheinungen 

in  der  deutschen  Litteratui'  des  XVII  Jahrhunderts.     1873. 
Geschichte  des  Romans  und  der  ihm  verwandten  Dichtungsgatten 

in  Deutschland.     I.  1876.     II.  1879. 
W.  Brandis.     "  Die  Dichter  des  '  Verlorenen  Paradieses.' "     Daheim,  xlv. 

No.  10.     1908. 
G.  Fuchs.     "Miltons  Verlorenes  Paradies."     Beil.  zur  Leipz.  Zg.  No.  49. 

1908. 
M.    Martinii    Kempii   Bibliotheca   Anglorum    Theologica.     Konigsberg. 

1677. 
V.    Loewe.     J.  Johnston,  ein  Polyhistor  des  17.  Jahrhunderts.     Posen. 

Jolowicz.     1909. 
Max  Meyerfeld.     "Die  historischen  Lehn-  und  gefliigelten  Worte  aus 

dem  Englischen."     Nat.  Zg.  No.  90.     1903. 
-  Prutz.     "Zur   Geschichte  der  deutschen  Ubersetzungslitteratur." 

Hall.  Jahrb.  1840. 


Appendix  C  179 

L.  Roll.     "Milton  als  Erzieher."     Allg.  d.  Lehrerzg.  No.  50.     1908. 

H.  Schaper.  Der  30-jahrige  Krieg  im  Drama  und  irn  Rornan  Englands. 
1910  (?). 

Siegmar  Schultze.  " Englisch-Deutsche  tjbersetzungsliteratur."  Intern. 
Litleratur-Ber.  13(?).     1898. 

Max  Spirgatis.  "Englische  Literatur  auf  der  Frankfurter  Mes.se  von 
1561-1620."  In  Samml.  bibliothekswiss.  Arbeiten,  hrsg.  von  Kaai 
Dziatzko.     Leipzig.     1902. 

(KPB  Ao  58.     Nicht  verleihbar !     For  official  use  only.) 

Will  Vesper.  Deutsche  Gedichte  des  XVII  Jahrhunderts.  Eine  Ehren- 
rettung  dieser  vielverschniahten  Zeit,  namentlich  Hofftnannswaldaus. 
Munich.     C.  H.  Beck.     1907. 

Max  von  Waldberg.     "  Die  Galante  Lyrik"     Quellen  und  Forschungen, 

Heft  46  (?). 
D.    Burckhabd-Werthemann.      "M.  Merians    Frankfurter    Aufenthalt 

1625-50."     In  Ber.  des  Baseler  Kunstvereins,  Beil.  SS.  81-150.     1907. 

Katharina  Winscheid.  Die  englische  Hirtendichtivng  von  1597-1625. 
HaUe.     1895. 

H.  Zschalig.  Englische  Gedichte  im  deutschen  Gewande.  Dresden. 
1896.     (Prog.) 


12—2 


INDEX 


Abercromby,  David  (?-1701?),  125 

Absalom  and  Achitophel,  134 

Acta  eruditorum,  124  ff.,  141,  143 

Acton,  William,  126 

Aedler's  High  Dutch  Minerva,  117 

Aegidius  (Gillis,  Giles),  Petrus(?-1555), 

38,  39 
iElianus,  69 
jEthiopica,   18 

Aleander,  Hieronymus  (?-1631),  49 
Alexander,  Sir  William  (1567  ?-1640), 

19,  25,  26 
Alfred,  King  (849-901),  120 
All  for  Love,  127 
Alp'honso  X  (1252-84),  70 
Alphonsus,  69,  70 
Amadis,  6,  18,  25 
Aminta,  18 
Amiraut,  Paul,  97 
Ancumanus,  Bernhardus  Nicaeus,  61, 

63 
Anjou,  Henri,  Duke  of  (1551-89),  18 
Anne     (Boleyn),     Queen      (1507-36), 

75,  76 
Anthology,  Greek,  59 
Antonius,  Gulielmus,  45 
Apollonius,  122 
Apologie  for  Poetrie,  21 
Aranea,  51 
Arcadia,  (Sannazaro's)  18,  (Sidney's) 

18  ff.,  55  ff.,  118 
Argenis,  34,  38,  47  ff. 
Ariana,  36,  55 

Ariosto,  Lodovico  (1474-1533),  20 
Aristarchus,  20 
Aristotle,  78,  90 
Arnold,     Christoph     (1627-85),     115, 

122 
— ,  Simon  Johann,  86 
Arragon,   Queen  Catherine  of  (1485- 

1536),  74  ff. 
Arundel,   Thomas    Howard,   Earl    of 

(1586-1646),  114 
Ascham,  Roger  (1515-68),  123 
Ash,  George,  125 
Ashmole,  Elias  (1617-92),  115 
Astrea,  36 
Augspurger,  August  (fl.  1644),  61 


Aureng-Zebe,  132 

Aurifaber,  Johann  (1519-75),  97 

Aytoun,  Sir  Robert  (1570-1638),  91 

Bacon,  Francis,  Lord  Verulam  (1561- 

1626),  38,  41,  55,  85 ff.,  123,  126, 

127 
— ,  Roger  (1214  ?-94),  124 
Baden,  5 

Badenfahrt,  Beschreibung  der,  2 
Baker,  E.  A.,  26 
— ,  Sir  Richard  (1568-1645),  107 
— ,  Thomas  (1625  ?-89),  126 
Bale,  John  (1495-1563),  123 
Ballets  to  five  voices,  Morley's,  10 
Balzac,  J.  L.  G.  de  (1594-1655),  124 
Barclay,  John  (1582-1621),  5,  34,  38, 

47  ff.,  89,  91,  107 
— ,  William  (1546?-1608),  47 
Barker,  C.  J.,  99 

Barlow,  Thomas  (1607-91),  116,  125 
Barnes,  Joshua  (1654-1712),  127 
Barrow,  Isaac  (1630-77),  110,  126 
Bashful  Lover,  Massinger's,  73 
Bates,  William  (1625-99),  110 
Baudouin,  19 
Baumgarten,  Siegmund  Jakob  (1706- 

57),  40,  44 
Bavaria,  46 
— ,  Maximilian,  Duke  of  (1573-1651), 

114 
Baxter,  Richard  (1615-91),  101,  108  ff. 
B.D.B.V.B.,  81 

Beaumont,  Francis  (1584-1616),  120 
Becker,  P.  A. ,  49 
Behn,  Afra  (1640-89),  130,  131 
Beling,  Richard,  19,  26 
Bell,  Henry,  95  ff . 
Benjamin,  tribe  of,  3 
Bentley,    Richard    (1662-1742),    115, 

125,  126 
Berge,    Ernst    Gottlieb    von    (1649- 

c.  1712),  114,  115,  136  ff.,  143 
Berlin  University  Library,  30 
Bernegger,  Matthias  (1582-1640),  48, 

51 
Besser,  Johann  von  (1654-1729),  137 
Beyer,  Andreas  (1635-1716),  106 


Index 


181 


Bibeus  (Bibby?),  Simon,  2 

Bibran,  Abraham  (?)  von,  79 

Biondi,  55 

Birken  (Betulius),  Sigmund  von  (1626- 

61),  35,  36,  55,  68,  116 
Blackmore,  Eichard  (?-1729),  125, 126, 

127 
Black  Prince,  69 
Bloedau,  C.  A.  von,  37,  56 
Blome,  Richard  (?-1705),  126 
Blount,     Thomas     Pope     (1649-97), 

127 
Blumenoiden,  Pegnesischer,  35,  115, 

116 
Blunden,  Humphrey,  99 
Bodinus,  Johannes,  39 
Bodleian  Library,  5,  47,  122,  123 
Bodley,  Sir  Thomas  (1545-1613),  122 
Bodmer,   Johann  Jakob   (1698-1783), 

138,  143 
Boeclerus,  Johann  Heinrich  (1611-92), 

79 
Boehme    (Behme,     Behmen),     Jakob 

(1575-1624),  98  ff. 
Boeotia,  5 

Boethius,  Hector  (1465?-1536),  77 
Bohm,  W.,  13  ff. 
Bohse,  August  (1661-1730),  50 
Bolle,  W.,  10 
Bolte,  J.,  3,  71,  74,  137 
Bongarsius,  Jacobus  (1571-1612),  91 
Borinski,  K.,  21,  30,  53 
Bostel,  Nicolai  von  (1670-1704),  128, 

129 
Boyle,  Charles  (1676-1731),  127 
— ,   Robert   (1627-91),  116,  123,  125, 

126 
—  Roger (1617 ?-87),  125 
Brandenburg,  Karl  Philipp,  Margrave 

of,  86 
Brederodius,  P.,  79,  91 
Bressand,  F.  C,  37 
Brie,  F.,  30,  37 

Briggs,  William  (1642-1704),  125 
Britanuicus,  Mercurius  (Joseph  Hall?), 

42,  44,  45 
British  Museum,  30,  41,  108 
Brown,  John  (?-1736),  126 
Browne,    Edward    (1644-1708),    113, 

125 
— ,  Sir  Thomas  (1605-82),  91  ff.,  113, 

124 
Brunhuber,  K.,  18«.,  30  «.,  37 
Brunsen,  Anton,  109 
Brunswick,  Heinrich  Julius,  Duke  of 

(1564-1613),  70 
— ,  Ulrich,  Duke  of,  37 
Brutus,  Cowley's,  119 
Buchanan,  (ieorge  (1506-82),  60,  112 
Buchner,  August    (1591-1661),    20«.t 

36,  52,  55,  56,  81 


Buck  von  der  deutschen  Poeterey,  20, 

34 
Buckingham,  George  Villiers,  1st  Duke 

of  (1592-1628),  80 
— ,  — ,  2nd  Duke  of  (1628-87),  132 
Budaeus    (Bude),    Guillaurae    (1497- 

1540),  38 
Buelerus,  Marcus,  4 
Bugnot,  54 

Bullinger,  Heinrich,  4 
Buon,  Nicholas,  48 
Burnet,  Gilbert  (1643-1715),  115,  125, 

126, 127 
— ,  Thomas  (1635?-1715),  125,  127 
Burridge,  Ezekiel,  126 
Burscough,  Robert  (1651-1709),  125 
Burton,  Robert  (1577-1640),  123 
Bury,   Richard  de   (1281-1345),    122, 

123 
Buslidius     (Busleiden),     Hieronymus 

(?-1517),  38 
Butler,  Samuel  (1612-80),  132,  134 
Buwinckhausen,  Benjamin  von  (1571- 

1635),  2,  11 

Calpurnius,  20 

Cambridge,  2,  83,  115,  122 

Camden,   William    (1551-1623).    123, 

126,  127 
Cantiuncula,   Claudius   (fl.  1535),   38, 

39 
Canzonets,  Morley's,  9 
Carew,  Thomas  (1598?-1639?),  15 
Carlyle,  Thomas  (1795-1881),  144 
Carolus  Stuardus,  79,  81  ff. 
Carr,  Richard  (1651-1706),  126 
Carve  (Carue,  Carew),  Thomas  (1590- 

1672?),  72 
"Casta  Vidua,"  3 

Castile,  Alphonso  X  of  (1252-84),  70 
Castilion,  Balthasar  (Castiglione,  Bal- 

dassare,  1478-1529),  20 
Catherine  of  Arragon,  Queen  (1485- 

1536),  74 ff. 
Catholic  princes,  1 
Cato,  66 

Cave,  William  (1637-1713),  125 
C.E.,  128 
C.H.A.H.S.,  82 
Chair eas  and  Calirrhoe,  18 
Chamberlain,     Edward     (1616-1703), 

127 
Chapelain,  Jean  (1595-1674),  122 
Chapman,  George  (1559?-1634?),  70 
Chappelain,  Geneviefve,  19,  34 
diameters  of  Virtues  and  Vices,  88  »., 

102  ff. 
Chariton,  18 

Charles  I  (1600-49),  74,  76,  77,  80  ff. 
—  II  (1630-85),  77,  84 
Charleton,  Walter  (1619-1707),  125 


182 


Index 


Chaucer,  Geoffrey  (1340?-1400),  119, 

120 
Chettle,  Henry  (?-1607?),  69 
Chihnead,  Edmund  (1610-54),  126 
Chinese  language,  119 
Christian  IV,  King  of  Denmark  (1577- 

1648),  9 
Claius,  26  ff.,  35,  36 
Clark  (Clerke),  Gilbert  (1626-97),  126 
Clarke,  Francis  (fl.  1594),  125 
— ,  Samuel  (1599-1683),  126 
Cleveland,  John  (1613-58),  120 
Clifford,  Martin  (?-1677),  132 
Cocastello,  C.  A.,  50 
Cockburn,  William  (1669-1739),  126 
Coeffeteau,  N.,  49,  50,  54 
Coggeshall,  Henry  (1623-90),  126 
Coke,  Sir  Edward  (1552-1634),  16 
Colbatch,  John  (?-1729),  126 
Cole,  William  (1635-1716),  125,  126 
Colerus    (Koeler),   Kristof    (1602-58), 

51,  52 
Colli,  Hippolytus  von  (1561-1612),  2 
Colloquia  Mensalia,  95  ff. 
Comber,  Thomas  (1645-99),  125 
Comedians,  English,  1,  7,  113 
Commerce,  1 
Commons,  House  of,  97 
Commonwealth,  The,  99 
Connor,  Bernard  (1666?-98),  126,  127 
Corbet,  Edward  (?-1658),  97 
Corkine,  William,  9 
Corneille,  Pierre  (1606-84),  127 
Cornwall,  Richard,  Duke  of  (1209-72), 

70 
Corral,  Gabriel  de,  50 
Coryat,  Thomas  (1577-1617),  3,  4,  6 
Costlie  Whore,  69 
Coverdale,  Miles  (1488-1568),  117 
Cowley,  Abraham  (1618-67),  119,  120, 

121    123 
Cowper,  William  (1666-1709),  126 
Cozen  garmombles,  1 
Craig,  John  (?-1731),  126 
Cranmer,  Thomas  (1489-1556),  112 
Creech,  Thomas  (1659-1700),  126 
Cromwell,   Oliver   (1599-1658),  81  ff., 

115 
— ,  Thomas  (1485-1540),  75 
Crudities,  3 
Czepko,  Daniel,  von  Reigersfeld  (1605- 

60),  62 

D.A.,  71 

Dach,  Simon  (1605-59),  36 
Dale,  Samuel  (1659?-1739),  126 
Dampier,  George,  126 
Daniel,  Samuel  (1562-1619),  15 
Darnley,  Henry,  Lord  (1545-67),  77 
D'Avenant,    Sir    William    (1606-68), 
120 


Dawson,  George  (1637-1700),  126 
Dearing,  Sir  Edward,  97 
Defiance  to  Fortune,  A,  69 
Dempster,  Thomas  (1579?-1625),  123 
Denaisius,  Petrus  (1560-1610),  91 
Denham,  Sir  John  (1615-69),  119,  120, 

121 
Derham,  Samuel  (1655-89),  125 
Descartes,  R^ne  (1596-1650),  94 
D.H.P.  (Dietrich  Haake?),  106,  107 
Diana,  18  n.,  36,  55 
Digby,  Sir  Kenelm  (1603-65),  92 
Dodwell,  Henry  (1641-1711),  125,  126 
Doncaster,   James  Hay,  Viscount  (?- 

1636),  3,  16 
Donne,    John    (1573?-1631),     3,    17, 

119  ff.,   123,  124 
Donneau,  47 
Dorchester,  Dudley  Carleton,  Viscount 

(1573-1632),  16 
Dorn,  W.,  128 

Doughty,  John  (1598-1672),  125 
Dounam,  John  (9-1644),  102 
Dowland,  John  (1563-1626),  9 
Drayton,  Michael  (1563?-1631),  119 
Drogius,  45 

Drummond,  William  (1585-1649),  15 
Dryden,  John  (1631-1700),  120,  121, 

127,  132  ff. 
— ,  William,  127 
du  Bartas,  Guillaume  de  Salluste  (1544- 

90?),  19 n.,  20 
Dudley,  Edmund  (1462?-1510),  89 
Dugdale,  Sir  William  (1605-86),  126, 

127 
Duisburg,  English  Protestants  in,  1 
Duncan,  Daniel  (1649-1735),  125 
Dyke,  Daniel  (9-1614),  106,  107 
— ,  Jeremiah  (?-1620),  106,  107 

Eclogues,  18 

Edwards,  John  (1637-1716),  125 

— ,  Jonathan  (1629-1712),  125 

Ehrenstrom,  J.,  50 

Eichler,  A.,  134 

Einarsson,  J.,  50 

Eisenmenger,  Johann  Andreas  (1654- 

1704),  114 
Ejectment  Act,  108 
Elizabeth,  Queen  (1533-1603),  2,  11, 

18,  19,  22,  79,  80 
— ,  Princess  and  Electress  (1596-1662), 

3,  11,  12,  14,  15,  79 
— ,     Amalia    Magdalena,    Electress, 

107 
Ellistone,  John,  99,  100 
Eltester,  Christian  (1671-1700),  128 
Elze,  K.,  1,  70,  73 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  43 
Empson,  Sir  Richard  (?-1510),  89 
Ender,  Karl  von,  98 


Index 


183 


England 

commerce,  1 

German  Protestants  in,  1,  2 

language,  118,  119,  120 

libraries,  5,  115,  116,  122,  123 

religious  persecution  in,  1 

theatres,  2 

universities,  2 
English  comedians,  1,  7 
Epigrams,  17,  59  ff. 
Erasmus  (1466-1536),  6,  38,  39,  55 
Eromena,  55 
Erythropel,  David  Kupert  (1556-1626), 

110 
Essays,  Bacon's,  85  ff. 
Etheredge,  Sir  George  (1635?-91),  113 
Evelyn,  John  (1620-1706),  117,  127 
Everard,  Thomas  (1560-1633),  126 
Evordanus,  69 
Example,  Shirley's,  73 

Fabricius,  Johann  Sebald  (1622-?),  137 

Faery  Queene,  119 

Fairfax,    Thomas,    Baron    (1612-71), 

81  ff. 
Faust,  Doctor  (fl.  1500?),  6 
Feinler,  Gottfried  (c.  1650-after  1704), 

62,  67,  68 
Feje>,  A.,  50 
Fe'llgibel,  21 
Ferdinand   II,   Emperor  (1578-1637), 

34,  96 
Fischer,  H.,  13 
— ,  Kuno,  86 
— ,  Kurt,  9n. 
Fisher,   John,    Bishop    of    Rochester 

(1159-1535),  76 
Five  Mile  Act,  108 
Flamsteed,  John  (1646-1719),  126 
Flecknoe,     Richard    (?-1678?),     112, 

130  ff. 
Fleetwood,  William  (1656-1723),  127 
Fleming,  Paul  (1606-40),  19  n.,  35,  36, 

56,61 
Fletcher,  John  (1579-1625),  121 
Flogel,  Carl  Friedrich  (1729-88),  40, 

44 
Fludd,  Robert  (1574-1637),  124 
Fordun,  John  (?-1384?),  126 
Francke,    August    Hermann     (1663- 

1727),  110 
— ,  Johann  (1618-77),  61 
Frankfort-on-Main,  1,  5  ft.,  19,  21,  22, 

25,  38,  85,  106,  117 
Freinonville,  Count  de,  116 
Friderici,  A.,  50,  54 
— ,  Daniel,  10 
Friedrich,  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg  (1557- 

1608),  1 
—  IV,  Elector  of  the  Palatinate  (1574- 

1610),  5 


Friedrich  V,  Elector  of  the  Palatinate 

(1596-1632),  12,  79 
Frobenius,  Johann  (1460-1527),  39 
Fruchtbringende    Gesellschaft,    20  n. , 

30,  116 
Fiirer,  Christoph  (1663-1732),  115 
Fiirst,  Johann   Georg,   Freiherr  von, 

75 

Gaistliche     und     iceltliche     Gedichte, 

Weckherlin's,  16,  17 
Galathe,  Rist's,  9 

Gale,  Thomas  (1635?-1702),  126,  127 
Gambara,  Lorenzo,  20 
Gardiner,  S.  R.,  125 
Garmombles,  1 
Gartener,  Eduard,  62 
Garter,  Order  of,  2 
Gee,  Edward  (1657-1730),  125 
"Gentilhomme  Francois,"  19,  32 
Gentili,  Alberico  (1552-1608),  42  ff. 
Gentleman's  Journal,  129 
Gerber,  Ernst  Ludwig  (1746-1819),  10 
Germany 

book-trade  in,  5 

commerce,  1 

English  Protestants  in,  1 

language,  8, 113,  117 

Protestant  party,  117 

religious  persecution,  98,  114 

universities,  5  ff.,  113 
Gerschow,  Friedrich,  2 
G.G.L.L.,  94 

Gibbon,  John  (1629-1718),  127 
Gibson,  Edmund  (1669-1748),  126 
— ,  Thomas  (1647-1722),  126 
Gildon,  Charles  (1665-1724),  127 
Gill,  Alexander  (1597-1642),  73 
Giphanius   (von   Giffen),  Obertus  (?- 

1604),  91 
Glanvill,  Joseph  (1636-80),  125 
Glapthorne,  Henry  (fl.  1639),  73,  74 
Glazemaker,  ?,  50 
Globe  Theatre,  2 
Gloucester,  Robert  of  (fl.  1260-1300), 

119 
Goad,  John  (1616-89),  126 
Godwin,  Thomas  (?)  (1517-90),  125 
Goedeke,  K.,  20,  30 
Golaw,     Salomon    von,    pseud.,     see 

Logau 
Gorlitz,  98 
Gould,  William,  125 
Graphaeus,  Cornelius   Scribonius   (?- 

1558),  38,  39 
Greek  Anthology,  59 
Greene,  Robert  (1560?-92),  69 
Greflinger,   Georg    (1620-77),    61,   66, 

77 
Gregory,  Francis  (1625?-1707),  125 
—  XIII,  Pope  (1502-85),  96 


184 


Index 


Grew,    Neheniiah     (1641-1712),    125, 

126 
Grimmelshausen,  Hans  Jacob  Christof- 

fel  von  (1625  ?-76),  48,  57 
Grindal,  Edmund  (1519 ?-83),  117 
Grisons,  4 

Grob,  Johann  (1643-97),  62 
Grossgebauer,    Theophilus   (1627-61), 

104 
Grotius,  Hugo  (1583-1645),  79,  101 
Gruter,  Janus  (1560-1627),  5,  51,  75, 

80. 
Gryphius,  Andreas  (1616-64),  62,  79, 

81  ff.,  108. 
— ,  Cbristian  (1649-1706),  108 
Guarini,    Giovanni    Battista    (1537- 

1612),  18 
Guibert,  N.,  49 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden 

(1594-1632),  3,  71,  73 

Haake,  Theodor  (1605-90),  107,  114, 

115,  136  ff.,  143 
Haken,  J.  C.  L.,  50 
Hall,  John  (1627-56),  134 
— ,  Joseph  (1574-1656),  38  ff.,  63,  88  n., 

101  ff.,  115 
Hallam,  Henry  (1777-1859),  42 
Halley,  Edmund  (1656-1742),  126 
Hallmann,  Johann  Christoph  (?-1704), 

74 
Hamilton,  James,  Duke  of  (1606-49), 

3 
Hammond,  Henry  (1605-60),  125 
Hansa  trade  centres,  1 
Hans  Sachs,  Wernicke's,  133,  134 
Harrington,  Sir  John  (1561-1612),  17 
Harris,  Walter  (1647-1732),  126 
Harsdoerfer,  Georg  Philip   (1607-58), 

35  ff.,  55,  88,  103 
Hartlib,  Samuel  (?-1670?),  115 
Harvey,  Gideon  (1640?-1700?),  126 
Hassan,  Grand  Vizier,  71 
Hatley,  Griffith,  125 
Hatto,  Archbp.  (850-913),  69 
Haugwitz,  August  Adolf,  Count  (1645- 

1706),  79 
Haussmann,  Valentin  (fl.  1605),  10 
Hazlitt,  W.  C,  70 
Healey,  John  (?-1610),  46 
Heathcot,  ?,  126 
Hector  of  Germany,  69 
Heidelberg,  5,  7,  11,  19,  20,  79,  114, 

137 
Heidfelt,  Johann  (fl.  1605),  102 
Heinius,  Georg,  102 
Heinsius,  Nicolaus  (1620-81),  84 
Heliodorus,  18 

Henisch,  Georg  (1549-1618),  116 
Henri  III,  King  of  France  (1551-89), 

49 


Henri  IV,  King  of  France  (1553-1610), 

49 
Henrietta  Maria,  Queen  (1609-69),  80 
Henry  VII,  King  (1457-1509),  85,  89, 

90 
—  VIII,  King  (1491-1547),  75,  76 
Henslowe,  Philip  (?-1616),  3 
Hepburn,  Sir  John  (1598?-1636),  72 
Herbert,  Edward,  of  Cherbury  (1583- 

1648),  126,  127 
— ,  George  (1593-1633),  120 
— ,  Bp.  of  Hereford  (?),  127 
Herder,  Johann  Gottfried  (1744-1803), 

15 
Herford,  C.  H.,  69,  70 
Herle,  Charles  (1598-1659),  97 
Hermsdorf,  Martin,  107 
Heupel,  Johann,  102 
H.E.V.B.,  107 
Heydon,  John  (fl.  1667),  68 
Higden,  Eanulf  (?-1364),  126 
Hill,  Samuel  (1648-1716),  125 
Hille,  K.  G.  von  (fl.  1647),  118 
Hirschberg,  21,  25,  30,  34 
Hody,    Humphrey    (1659-1707),    125, 

126 
Hoenig,  B.,  71 
Hoffman,  Chettle's,  69 
Hoffmann,  Johann   Mauritius  (1653- 

1727),  113 
Hofmann  von  Hofrnannswaldan,  Chris- 
tian (1617-79),  62,  63,  84,  116,  119, 

128,  133 
Homburg,  Ernst  Christoph  (1605-81), 

61 
Homer,  54 

Hooper,  John,  Bp.  (?-1555),  112,  117 
Horneck,  Anton  (1641-97),  114 
Hospinianus       (Wirth),       Bodolphus 

(1547-1626),  4 
Hotman,  Francois  (1524-90),  6 
Howell,  James  (1594?-1666),  71,  113, 

117,  123,  124 
Hudemann,  Heinrich,  61,  67 
Hudibras,  134 

Hudson,  John  (1662-1719),  126 
Hughes,  C,  7 
Huntingdon,  George  Hastings,  4th  Earl 

of (1540?-1604),  43 
— ,  Henry  Hastings,  3rd  Earl  of  (1535- 

95),  42,  43,  45 
— ,  Henry  Hastings,  5th  Earl  of  (1586- 

1643),  43,  45 
Hyde,   Thomas  (1549-1618),  44,  116, 

123,  126 
Hyemsmensius,   Gregorius,    see   Win- 

termonat 
Hymns,  95 

Icon  animorum,  5,  48,  91 
Idylls,  18 


Index 


185 


Infanta  Maria  of  Spain,  80 
Intemperance,  German,  5,  113 
Italian  literature,  18 
Itinerary,  Moryson's,  6,  7 

Jablonski,  Daniel  Ernst  (1660-1741), 

114 
"  Jamanie,  Duke  de,"  1 
James  I  (1566-1625),  1,  2,  11,  47,  71, 

79,  80,  91,  96 
—  II  (1633-1701),  84 
— ,  the  Old  Pretender  (1688-1766),  84 
— ,  Thomas  (1573?-1629),  5,  123 
J.B.,  99 
J.D.,  108,  109 
J.D.B.,  109 
J.E.,  100 

Jeffreys,  George,  Baron  (1648-89),  108 
Jessop,  Francis,  126 
Jesuits,  51,  77,  78 
J.F.L.,  108 
J.G.,  109,  129 
Job,  66  ff. 
Johann  Friedrich,  Duke  of  Wiirtem- 

berg  (1582-1628),  12 
"JohnBayes,"  132 
Johnson,  Thomas  (?-1644),  127 
Johnston,  Bobert  (1567?-1639),  127 
Jones,  John  (1645-1709)*,  125 
Jonson,  Ben  (1573-1637),  50, 119,  120, 

132,  136 
Josse,  l'abbe,  49 
Jubye,  Edward,  3 
Junius,  Frauz  (1589-1677),  114 

Kaldenbach,  Christoph  (1613-98),  62 

Karl  Philipp,  Margrave  of  Branden- 
burg, 86 

Kayser,  Joannes  (1022-1702),  63 

Keck,  Thomas,  92 

Keiser,  Reinhard  (1673-1739),  37 

Kempe,  Martin  (1637-82),  62,  116 

Kidder,  Richard'(1633-1703),  125 

Kindermann.  Balthasar  (1636-1706), 
35  ».,  56 

King,  Sir  Edmund  (1629-1709),  126 

— ,  John  (1652-1732)?,  118 

— ,  William  (1663-1712),  46 

Kiuka,  K.,  77  ff. 

Kirchuer,  Hermann  (?-1620),  3,  4 

Klai,  Johann  (1616-56),  35 

Klein,  Christian,  106 

Klopstock,  Friedrich  Gottlieb  (1724- 
1803),  136,  143 

Knight,  William  (ti.  1610),  43  ff. 

Knittel,  Christian,  02 

Knox,  John  (1505-72),  111 

Kobeistein,  A.,  30 

Koch,  Balthasar  Gerhard,  103,  106 


Koch,  Henning,  106 

— ,  M.,  30,  144 

Koeler  (Colerus),  Kristof  (1602-58),  51, 

52,  102,  104 
Koeppel,  E.,  69n.,  73 
Kongehl,  Michael  (1646-1710),  55,  62, 

83,  88,  112 
Konig,  Johann  Ulrich  von  (1688-1744), 

128,  137,  138,  143 
Kormart,  Christophorus  (1665-c.  1720), 

97 
Kuhlmann,  Quirinus  (1651-89),  62 
Kurandors  Unglilckselige  Nisette,  56, 

57 

Langbaine,  Gerard  (1656-92),  127 
Langston,  John  (1641?-1704),  123 
Languet,  Hubert  (1518-81),  19 
Lassenins,  Johannes  (1636-92),  108 
Laud,    William,    Archbishop     (1573- 

1645),  82,  97,  114 
Lauterbach,  Anton  (?-1560),  95 
Le  Grys,  Sir  Eobert  (d.  1635),  50 
Leibniz,  Gottfried  Wilhelm  von  (1646- 

1716),  144 
Leigh,  Charles  (1662-1701?),  126 
— ,  Edward  (1602-71),  123 
Leipzig,  3,  6,  7,  71,  86,  115 
Lemcke,  K.,  20 
Le  Moyne,  122 

Leslie,  Alexander  (1580?-1661),  71 
Leucippe  and  Clitophon,  18 
Leybourn,  William  (1626-1700?),  126 
Library 

Berlin  University,  30 
Bodleian,  5,  47,  116,  122 
British  Museum,  30,  40 
Cambridge  University,  115,  122 
Palatine,  5 

Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  122 
Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  122 
St  John's  College,  Cambridge,  122 
Liegnitz,  Duke  of,  104 
Lightfoot,  John  (1602-75),  125 
Lilly,  William  (1468-1522),  123 
Lily,  George  (?-1559),  123 
Lindesay,  Alexander  (?-1646),  71 
Lingelsheim    (Lingelshemius),    Georg 
Michael,   5,   20  ».,    51,  79,  80,  91, 
101 
Lister,  Martin  (1638?-1712),  125,  120, 

127 
Lloyd,  Nicholas  (1630-80),  116,  127 
— ,    William    (1627-1717),    115,    125, 

127 
L.N.M.E.M.,  92 

Lober,  Valentin  (1620-85),  61,  63,  65  ff. 
Locke,    John    (1632-1704),    125,    126, 
127,  143,  144 


'  The  reference  may  be  to  an  earlier  John  Jones  (fl.  1579). 


186 


Index 


Loewe,  V.,  72,  74 

Logau,  Friedrich  von  (1604-55),  62, 

66  ff.,  83 
Long,  Kingsmill,  50 
Longue,  L.  Pierre  de,  49 
Louis  XIII  (1601-43),  48,  53,  80 
Ludwig,  Christian  (1660-1728),  118 
Lund,  Zacharias  (1608-67),  61 
Luther,  Martin  (1483-1546),  6,  15  n., 

95  ff. 

Macbeth,  77 

Macclesfield,  Charles  Gerard,  Earl  of 

(16599-1701),  144 
Mac  Flecknoe,  132 
Mackenzie,  Francis,  126 
— ,  George  (1630-1714),  126,  127 
Magdeburg,  3,  6 

Mainwaring,  Everard  (1628-99?),  125 
Malmborg,  J. ,  50 

Mandeville,  Sir  John  (14th  cent.),  112 
Marcassus,  P.  de,  49 
Margenis,  56 
Maria  Stuarda,  79 
Marini  (Marino),  Giambattista  (1569- 

1625),  133 
Marot,  Clement  (1495-1544),  15,  20 
Martial,  59,  64 
Martin,  E.,  30 
Martini,  Georg,  62 
Mary  I,  Queen  (1516-58),  1 

—  II,  Queen  (1662-94),  84,  114 

—  Stuart,  Queen  of  Scots  (1542-87), 
47,  77  ff. 

Mason,  Robert  (1571-1635),  80 
Massinger,  Philip  (1583-1640),  73 
Maximilian  II.  Emperor  (1527-76),  19 
— ,  Duke  of  Bavaria  (1573-1651),  114 
May,  Thomas  (1595-1650),  50 
Medal,  132 

—  of  John  Bayes,  132 
Meibohm,  Hermann  Dietrich,  127 
Meletepbilus,   Dorotheus  Eleutherus, 

106 
Melville,  James  (1535-1617),  126 
Menke,  Johann  Burchard  (1675-1732), 

111,   112,  114,   115,  130,  131,  134, 

135,  142 
— ,  Otto  (1644-1707),  114,  115,  124 
Mercurius  Britannicus  (Joseph  Hall?), 

42,  44,  45 
Mercurius  Teutonicus,  99 
Merian,  Matthaeus  (1593-1651),  21  ff. 
Merryweather,  John,  92 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  1 
Messias,  Klopstock's,  136,  143 
Middleton,  Thomas  (1570?-1627),  73 
Milbourne,  Luke  (1622-68),  125 
Milton,  John   (1608-74),   115,   119  ff., 

123,  127,  136  ff.,   143 
Mocket,  Thomas  (1602-70?),  125 


Moltkenius,LevinusNicolaus(fl.l650), 

92 
Molyneux,  William  (1656-98),  125, 126 
Monk,    George,    Duke    of   Albemarle 

(1608-70),  114 
Monmouth,  James,  Duke  of  (1649-85), 

84 
Monro,  Robert  (?-1680?),  71 
Montbeliard    (Miimpelgart,    Mompel- 

gard),  1,  11 
Montemayor,  Jorge  (1520  ?-61),  18,  36 
Moore,  Sir  Jonas  (1617-79),  126 
More  de  Venise,  2 
More,  Henry  (1614-87),  94,  100.  122, 

125 
— ,  Sir  Thomas  (1478-1535),  17,  38  ff., 

55,  59,  76,  91,  112,  127,  131,  135 
Morgenrotheim  Aufgang,  Boehme's,  98 
Morhof,  Daniel  Georg  (1639-91),  54, 

62,  68,  88,  90,  94,  111,  114,  119  ff., 

136, 141 
Morland,  Sir  Samuel  (1625-95),  126 
Morley,  Thomas  (1557-1604?),  9,  10 
Moronia,  46 

Morton,  Richard  (1637-98),  126 
—  Thomas  (1564-1659),  104 
Moryson,  Fynes  (1566-1630),  6,  7,  117 
— ,  Henry,  6 
Moscherosch,  Johann  Michael  (1601- 

69),  68 
Mouchemberg,  A.  de,  54 
Mundus  alter  et  idem,  38  ff. 
Miiller,  Andreas  (1630-94),  114 
— ,  David,  53,  54,  104 
Muretus,  Marc  Antoine  (1526-85),  68 
Musaeum  Minervae,  117 

Nanton  (Naunton),  Sir  Robert  (1563- 

1635),  126 
Negelein,  Joachim  (1675-?),  115 
Nemesianus,   Marcus  Aurelius  Olym- 

pianus  (3rd  cent.),  20 
Neukirch,  Benjamin  (1665-1729),  84, 

128 
Neumark,  Georg  (1621-81),  118 
New  Atlantis,  85,  89 
Newton,  Sir  Isaac  (1642-1727),  126 
Nichols,  William  (1655-1716),  125 
Nicholson,  William  (1591-1672),   125, 

127 
Norris,  John  (1657-1711),  125 
Novel 

Latin,  38  ff. 
Spanish  picaresque,  48 
Noviomagus  (Geldenhauer),  Gerhardus 

(1482?-1542),  38,  39 
Nuremberg,  6,  10,  35 
Niisler,  ?,  102 

Oden  und  Gesiinge,  Weckherlin's,  13, 
15 


Index 


187 


Oecolampadius,   Johann   (1482-1531), 

6 
(Ediptis,  Lee's  and  Dryden's,  127 
Offelen,  Heinrich,  117,  118 
OTlaherty,  Roderick  (1629-1718),  126 
Opera,  German,  37,  133 
Opitz,  Martin  (1597-1639),  19,  25  ff., 

35,   48,  50  ff.,  60  n.,   65,  102,   104, 

112 
Opportunity,  Shirley's,  73 
Orator  Ineptus,  Schupp's,  35 
Orgilia,  46 

Overall,  John  (1560-1619),  125 
Owen,  John  (1560?-1622),  17,  57  ff. 
Oxford,  2,  83,  114,  115,  137 

Palatinate,  12 

Palatine  Library,  5,  51 

Pamphagonia,  46 

Paradise  Lost,  115,  121,  136  ff.,  143 

—  Regained,  141,  142 

Paraenesis  ad  Sectarios,  Barclay's,  48 

Parker,  Samuel  (1640-88),  125 

Parr,  Eichard  (1617-91),  126 

Parrivilia,  46 

Parrott,  T.  M.,  70 

Pasor,  Matthias  (1599-1658),  114 

Passerat,  Jean  (1534-1602),  15 

Pastoral  poetry,  18 

Pastor  Fido,  18 

Patrick,  Simon  (1626-1707),  125 

Pauli,  Christianus  (1658-96),  108 

Paus,  ?,  50 

Pearson,  John  (1613-86),  125 

— ,  Robert,  125 

Pechel,  R.,  59,  133«. 

Pechey,  John  (1655-1716),  126 

Peganius,  see  Rautner 

Pegnesischer   Blumenorden,    35,    115, 

116 
Peiresc,  Nicolas  Claude  Favre  (1580- 

1637),  48 
Pembroke,  Mary  Herbert,  Countess  of 

(1555?-1621),  18,  21  ff. 
Perkins,    William    (1558-1602),    101, 

102,  104 
Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  122 
Petherick,  E.  A.,  41,  42,  45 
Petrarch  (1304-74),  19  n.,  20 
Petronius,  48 

Petty,  Sir  William  (1623-87),  126,  127 
Philanders    von    Sittewald,    Gesichte, 

68,  72  «. 
Philosophical  Societv,  114 
Pierce,  D.,  125 
— ,  Robert  (1622-1710),  126 
Pitseus  (Pits),  John  (1560-1616),  123 
Pitt,  Christopher  (1699-1748),  126 
— ,  Moses  (fl.  1654-96),  115 
Plot,  Robert  (1640-96),  125 
Plunket,  Leonard,  126 


Pocock,  Edward,  116,  125 
Politianus,  Angelus  (1454-94),  68 
Polyhistor,  Morhof's,  90,91,  94,  122  ff., 

141 
Polyolbion,  Drayton's,  119 
Pommern- Stettin,  Philipp  Julius,  Duke 

of,  2 
Pona,  Fr.,  50 

Porter,  Francis  (7-1702),  125 
— ,  John,  42 
Postel,  Christian  Heinrich  (1658-1705), 

133 
Potocki,  ?,  50 

Potter,  John  (16749-1747),  127 
Powell,  G.  H.,  81 
Pretender,  The  Old,  84 
Prior,  Matthew  (1664-1721),  143 
Pritius,    Johann    Georg    (1662-1732), 

110,  140 
Protestants,  English,   1;  German,  1, 

2,  117 
Pseudodoxia  Epidemica,  Browne's,  93, 

94 

Quarles,  Francis  (1592-1644),  3,   111, 

119 
Queens'  College  Library,   Cambridge, 

122 
Querenghi,  Antonio  (1546-1633),  49 
Quick,  John  (1636-1706),  125 

Rabelais,  Francois  (c.  1490-1553),  42 
Raleigh,    Sir    Walter    (1552  ?-1618), 

112 
Rapin,  Renatus  (1621-87),  120 
Rathgeb,  ?,  2 

Rautner  (Peganius),  Christian,  93 
Reeve,  Clara  (1729-1807),  50 
Register,  Stationers',  42,  46 
Rehearsal,  132 
Reifferscheid,  A.,  48,  79,  91 
Reigersfeld,  Daniel  Czepko  von  (1605- 

60),  62 
Religio  Medici,  92 

Remus,  Georg  (1561-1625),  79,  80,  91 
Renaissance,  59 

Renialme  (Rialme?),  Ascanius  de,  45 
Rhythmer,  Victorinus,  114 
Richard,  Duke  of  Cornwall  (1209-72), 

70 
Richardson,  Samuel  (1689-1761),  143 
Richter,  Georg  (1658-1737),  122 
— ,  Gre-orius  (1560-1624),  98,  100 
Ridlev,  Humphrey  (1653-1708),  126 
— ,  Nicholas  (1500?-55),  113 
Riederer,   Johann  Friedrich  (1678-  ?), 

115 
Riemer,  Johann,  78,  79 
Ringier,     Johann     Heinrich    (?-after 

1741),  109 
Rist,  Johann  (1607-67),  9,  61 


188 


Index 


Kobert  of  Gloucester  (13th  cent.),  119 
Robertson,  William  (?-1686?),  127 
Robinson,  Ralph  (fl.  1551),  38 
Rochester,     John    Wilmot,    Earl    of 

(1647-80),   129,  130,   131,   134 
Ronsard,  Pierre  de  (1524-85),  20,  21, 

35 
Rosarium,  63 

Rosseter,  Philip  (1575?-1623),  9 
Row,  Thomas,  5 
Rowley,  Samuel  (?-1633?),  3 
Royal  Society,  115,  116,  123 
Rudolf  II,  Emperor  (1552-1612),  19, 

22,  91,  96 
Russworm,  Hermann,  Count  (?-1605), 

71 
Rye,  W.  B. ,  1,  3 
Rymer,     Thomas     (1641-1713),    120, 

121 

Sachs,  Hans  (1494-1576),  64,  133 
St  Bartholomew,  Massacre  of,  19,  49 
St  John's  College  Library,  Cambridge, 

122 
Salas,  Pellicer  de,  50,  54 
Salmasius,  Claudius  (1596-1653),  141 
Samson,  3 

Samson  Agonistes,  141 
Sanders  (Saunders),  Lawrence  (?-1555), 

112 
Sanderson,  Robert  (1587-1663),  127 
— ,  William  (1586  7-1676),  127 
Sandford,  Francis  (1630-94),  126 
San  dor,  K.  Bo6r,  50 
Sannazaro,   Jacopo    (1458-1530),   18, 

19  n.,  20 
Savery,  Tiiomas  (1650?-1715),  126 
Savile,    Sir    Henry   (1549-1622),   91, 

127 
Savin,  M.,  49 
Scaliger,   Julius   Caesar   (1484-1558), 

21 
Scarlett,  John,  126 
Schadler,  Johann  Jacob,  104 
Schaffgotsch,  Hans  Ulrich(  1595-1635), 

20 
Schaible,  K.  H.,  107,  113,  117,  137 
Scherffer,  Wencel,  von  Scherffenstein 

(?-1674),  61 
Schickius,  Rodornus,  119 
Schirmer,  David  (c.  1623-after  1682), 

36,  61 
Schleich,  Clement,  106 
Schmettau,  Heinrich  (1629-1704),  104, 

105 
Schmid,  G.,  72 
— ,  K.  F.,  49,  53  ff. 
Schoch,  Johaun  Georg  (fl.  1660),  62 
Schonwetter,  J.  B.,  85 
Schottel,  Justus  Georg  (1612-76),  117 
Sckuldige  Unschuld,  79 


Schultz,  Simon  (fl.  1644),  61,  63  ff. 
Schupp,  Johann  Balthasar  (1610-61), 

30,   35,   41,  54,  55,  67,    83,  88  ff., 

93 
Schwieger,  Jacob  (fl.  1654),  62 
Scudder,  Henry  (?-1659?),  107 
Scultetus,  Abraham  (1566-1625),  101 
Selden,  John  (1584-1654),    121,  125, 

127 
Seneca,  54 

Senftleben,  ?  (fl.  1627),  52 
Sesemann,  Johann,  10 
Shadwell,   Thomas    (1642  ?-92),    132, 

133 
Shaftesbury,  Anthony  Ashley  Cooper, 

1st  Earl '(1621-83),  132 
Shakespeare,William  (1564-1616),  121, 

127 
Sheldon,  Gilbert  (1598-1677),  122 
Shephearde's  Calendar,  13 
Shepherd's  Brawl,  31 
Sherburne,   Sir  Edward   (1618-1702), 

112,  130,  131 
Sheringham,  Robert  (1602-78),  127 
Sherlock,  William  (1641?-1707),  125 
Shipton,  John,  126 
Shirlev,  James  (1596-1666),  73 
Sibbald,  Sir  Robert  (1641-1722),  125 
Sibbes  (Sibs,  Sybhes),  Richard  (1577- 

1635),  123 
Sidenham,  George,  5 
Sidnev,  Sir  Philip  (1554-86),  18  ff.,  55, 

117,  118 
— ,    Robert,   Earl  of   Leicester  (1563 

-1626),  117 
Sieber,  Justus  (1628-95),  62 
Sieg-Pravgender    Lorbeer-Hayn,    55, 

88,  112' 
Silesia,    Christian,     Georg,    Ludwig, 

Rudolf,  Dukes  of,  53 
Silvester,  Joshua  (1563-1618),  15 
Simnel,  Lambert  (fl.  1487-1525),  89 
Simplicissimus,  37,  48,  57 
Sinolt,  Johann  Helwig,  85 
Slater,  Samuel  (?-1704),  111 
Smith,  Thomas  (1638-1710),  125,  127 
Society,  The  Philosophical,  114 
— ,  Royal,  115,  116,  123 
Sorbiere's  Voyage  en  Angleterre,  124 
Spanheim,  Friedrich  (1600-49),  114 
Spark,  Thomas  (1655-92),  125 
Sparkes,  Michael,  114 
Sparr,  Casparus  von,  96 
Sparrow,  John  (1615-55  ?),  99,  100 
Spelman,  Sir  John  (1594-1643),  120, 

127 
Spencer,  John  (1630-93),  125 
Spener,    Jacob    Philipp    (1635-1705), 

110 
Spenser,  Edmund  (1552  ?-99),  13,  15, 

16,  65,  119,  120 


Index 


189 


Sprat,  Thomas  (1635-1713),  120, 123, 

124,  132 
Sprye,  Nathaniel,  125 
Stanley,  Thomas  (1625-78),  144 
Stapleton,  Thomas  (1535-98),  38,  39 
Stationers'  Register,  42,  46 
Statius,  47 

Steinbaeh,  Johann  von,  10 
Sterbende  Unschuld,  79 
Stillingfleet,  Edward  (1635-99),   125, 

127 
Strabo,  69 

Strassburg,  1,  4,  6,  7,  19,  92 
Strephon,  26ff.,35,  36 
Stuarts,  The,  77 
Stubenberg,  Johann  Wilhelm  von  (1631 

-88),  87,  88 
Stuhl-Weissenburg,  2,  70,  71 
Sturm,  Johann  (1507-89),  123,  124 
Stuttgart,  11,  12,  16 
Suckling,  Sir  John  (1609-42),  3,  121 
Sullen  Lovers,  Shadwell's,  132 
Switzerland,  4 
Sydenham,   Thomas    (1624-89),    125, 

126 

Table  Talk,  Luther's,  95  ff. 
Talander,  pseud.,  see  Bohse 
Tanner,  Thomas  (1674-1735),  125 
Tasso,  Torquato  (1544-95),  18,  19  n., 

20,  35,  122 
Tatius,  Achilles,  18 
Taylor,  Edward,  101 
T.D.,  102 

Teate,  Faithful  (n.  1650),  125 
Temple,  Sir  William  (1628-99),   126, 

127 
Tenison,  Thomas,  Archbp.  of  Canter- 
bury (1636-1715),  115 
Teutsche  PoPmata,  Opitz',  34 
Teutschredender  Owenus,  65  ff. 
Theatres,  3 ;  Globe,  2 
Thebais,  47 
Theocritus,  18,  20,  35 
— ,  Valentinus,  21,  24  ff. 
Thirty  Years'  War,  1,  8,  70  ff. 
Thomson,  James  (1700-48),  143 
Thorowgood,  Thomas,  95 
Thwaites,   Edward  (1667-1711),    125, 

126 
Tilly,  Johann  Tserclaes,  Count  (1559- 

1632),  73,  114 
Iitclireden,  Luther's,  95  ff. 
Titz,    Johann    Peter    (1619-89),    61, 

63  ff. 
Toland,  John  (1670-1722),  127,    142, 

144 
Tonson,  Jacob  (1656  ?-1736),  141 
Torrington,  Christopher,  Lord  (1653- 

88),  114 
Towerson,  Gabriel  (1635  ?-97),  125 


Tredjakowskij,  ?,  50 

Trojan  Women,  66 

T.S.,  132 

Tscherning,    Andreas    (1611-59),   61, 

65 
Tubingen,  11,  51 
Tully,  Thomas  (1620-76),  116 
Turks,  71 

Turner,  Bryan  (fl.  1691),  125 
— ,    Sir  James   (1615-86?),   72,    125, 

127 
Tyrconnell,     Bichard     Talbot,     Earl 

(1630-91),  84 
Tyrrel,  James  (1642-1718),  126 
Tyson,     Edward    (1650-1708),      125, 

126 

Ubaldino,  Boberto  (?-1632),  49 
Universities,  English,  2, 122  ;  German, 

5,  7,  8,  11,  115 
Unterricht  von  der  deutschen  Sprache, 

Morhof's,  119  ff. 
Upham,  A.  H.,  118 
Urban,  E.,  60  ff. 

Urban  VIII,  Pope  (1568-1644),  49 
Urfe,  Honore  d'  (1568-1625),  20 
Ussher,  James,   Archbp.   of  Armagh 

(1581-1656),  104,  110,  125 
Utopia,  38  ff.,  55 
Utopiae  Pars  II,  39  ff . 
Uxbridge,  2 

Vega    Carpio,   Lope   Felix   de   (1562- 

1635),  35,  36 
Venator,  Balthasar  (1594-1664),  20  n., 

51,52 
Vergil,  18,  20,  35,  121 
Verville,  Beroalde  de  (1558-?),  45 
Vetter,  T.,  73 
Viebing,  K.  H.,  36 
Viraginia,  46 
Virtuoso,  Shadwell's,  132 
Vogt,  C,  30,  89 

Voigtlander,  Gabriel  (1601  ?-42?),  9 
Vondel,  Joost  van  den  (1587-1679),  78 
Voss,  Isaac  (1618-89),  114,  116,  141 
— ,  Johann  Gerhard  (1577-1649),  114 

Wagenseyl,  Johann  Christoph  (1633- 

1705),  113 
Wagner,  Gottfried  (1652-1725),  125  n. 
Wallenstein      (Waldsteiu),      Albrecht 

Wenzel  Eusebius  von  (1583-1634), 

72  ff. 
Waller,  Edmund  (1606-87),  119,  120, 

121 
Wallis,   John  (1616-1703),   102,   116, 

118,   123,  126 
Waltz,  G.,  50 
Wansleb,  Johann  Michael   (1635-79), 

114 


190 


Index 


War,  Thirty  Years',  1,  8,  70  ff. 
Ward,  Seth  (1617-89),  123 
Ware,  Christopher  (fl.  1678),  120 
— ,  James  (1594-1666),  127 
Warren,  Erasmus,  125 
Warton,  Thomas  (1728-90),  42 
Warwick,  Earls  of,  22 
Waserus,  Caspar  (1565-1625),  4 
Webbe,  John  (fl.  1669),  119 
Wechel,  Andreas  (?-1581),  19 
Weckherlin,     Georg     Rudolf     (1584- 

1653),  2,  8,  11  ff.,  59,  70 
Wegleiter,  Christoph  (1659-1706),  115 
Weg  zu  Chris  to,  Boehme's,  98 
Weidman,  Daniel,  84 
Weidner,  Johann  Leonhard  (fl.  1650), 

111 
Weise,  Christian  (1642-1708),  57 
Weiss,  Johann  Jacob,  107 
— ,  Johann  Philipp,  107 
— ,  Philipp,  107 
Werder,  Dietrich  von  den  (1584-1657), 

36,81 
Wernicke,  Christian  (?-after  1710),  59, 

68,  119,  133,  134 
Weston,  Elizabeth  Jane  (1582-1612), 

36  n.,  124 
Whalley,  Colonel,  108 
Wharton,  Henry  (1664-95),  125,  126 
Wheeler,  Sir  George  (1650-1723),  126 
— ,  Maurice  (1648  ?-1727),  126 
Wheelocke,  Abraham  (1593-1653),  122 
Window's  Charm,  3 
Whiston,  William  (1667-1752),  125 
Whitby,  Daniel  (1638-1726),  125 
Whitelocke,  Bulstrode  (1605-75),  126 
W.H.N.  N.,  102 

Wilkins,  John  (1614-72),  123,  124 
William  III  (1650-1702),  84,  114 


Willis,  Thomas  (1621-75),  123 

Willoughby,  Francis,  126 

Wilmot,    Henry,    Earl    of    Rochester 

(1612  ?-58),  77 
Wilton  House,  18 

Winstanley,  William  (1628 ?-98),  126 
Wintermonat,    Gregor   (fl.   1615),   41, 

44,  46 
Wiseman,  Richard  (1622  ?-76),  125 
Wither,  George  (1588-1667),  112 
Witkowski,  G.,  20,  21 
Wittenberg,  6,  8 
Wood,  Anthony  (1632-95),  122,  123, 

126 
Woodward,  John  (1665-1728),  126 
N'orld  tost  at  Tennis,  73 
Wotton,    Sir   Henry   (1568-1639),    5, 

14,  15 
Wren,    Sir   Christopher    (1632-1723), 

123 
— ,  Matthew  (1629-72),  123 
Wurmsser,  ?,  2 
Wiirtemberg,  Friedrich,  Duke  of  (1557 

-1608),  1 
— ,  Johann  Friedrich,  Duke  of  (1582 

-1628),  12 
— ,  Ludwig  Friedrich,  Prince  of,  2 

Young,  Edward  (1683-1765),  143 
Yuronia,  45,  46 

Zart,  G.,  144 

Zesen,  Philipp  (1619-89),  37,  57,  81,  83 

Zincgref,  Julius  Wilhelm  (1591-1635), 

11,  20  n.,  51,  80,  111 
Zinzerling,  Justus  (fl.  1614),  3 
Zouch,  Richard  (1590-1661),  125 
Zschau,  W.  W.,  89,  90 
Zurich,  4,  6 


Cambridge:   printed  by  john  clay,  m.a.  at  the  university  press. 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 

JNTE^JUBRaan: 

MAR  1  a  1967 

^^  weeks 

apr  $V*m&BL 


MAY  8      1935 
j  JIM  1     1939 


- 
DEC  3     W4 


DEC  13  1950 

Form  L-9-35m-8,'28 


fjim  1 3  19S3 
OS!  *  9  •* 

FEB  2     RECD 

JAN  1  0  1956 
4m  1  2  RECD 


MAR  1.0  1964 


APRS 
i*uu  MAR24td67 


1 9  7987 


i  *; , 


3  1158  0094 


7519 


UC  SOUTHERN 


REGIONAL  LIBRARVFAC|U|Y 


A  A      000  294  551    7 


>W*U> 


I